of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v you_o pretend_v moderation_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a and_o carnal_o comply_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o self_n denial_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v on_o such_o pretence_n and_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v much_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n than_o for_o your_o opinion_n but_o upon_o great_a experience_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o zealous_a contender_n in_o the_o world_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o locis_fw-la consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n at_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o whatever_o tâ—â—y_v say_v oâ—_n do_v against_o other_o in_o theâ—â—_n intemperate_a violence_n they_o teach_v otherâ—_n at_o last_o to_o say_v and_o do_v against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n how_o the_o orthodox_n teach_v the_o aâ—â—iaâ—s_n to_o use_v severity_n against_o they_o may_v be_v sâ—en_v in_o victor_n utic_a p._n 447_o 448_o 449._o in_o the_o edict_n of_o hunneâ—yâ—hus_n â—â—gem_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la christiani_n imperatores_fw-la nostri_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la haereticos_fw-la pro_fw-la honorisicentia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholiâ—ae_fw-la dedâ—runâ—_n adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la proponere_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—ubuerunt_fw-la v._o g._n rex_fw-la hun._n etc._n etc._n triumphalis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la regiae_n probatur_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la virtutis_fw-la mâ—â—a_fw-la in_o autores_fw-la conâ—lia_fw-la retorquere_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenerit_fw-la sibi_fw-la imputet_fw-la quod_fw-la incurrit_fw-la nullâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d homoousion_n saceâ—doâ—es_v assumanâ—_n nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mysteriâ—â—um_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la polluunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicenâ—_n nullam_fw-la habeant_fw-la oâ—dinandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsaâ—um_fw-la legum_fw-la continentia_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quas_fw-la induxiâ—â—e_fw-la imperaâ—oâ—ibuâ—_n etc._n etc._n viz._n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la exceptâ—s_fw-la superstiti_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o suae_fw-la â—nâ—stibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pateret_fw-la nuâ—lâ—s_fw-la liceret_fw-la aliis_fw-la aut_fw-la convictus_fw-la agere_fw-la aut_fw-la exercere_fw-la conuâ—ntâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la auâ—_n in_o uâ—â—iâ—â—â—â—_n aut_fw-la in_o quibuâ—dam_n 〈◊〉_d locis_fw-la god_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o but_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o such_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rash_o zealous_a before_o they_o have_v part_n or_o time_n to_o come_v to_o any_o judicious_a trial_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o captivate_v their_o mind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hurry_v away_o by_o passion_n and_o discontent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o mere_a pride_n think_v high_o of_o a_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o which_o they_o can_v with_o some_o glory_v call_v their_o own_o as_o either_o invent_v by_o they_o or_o that_o in_o which_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n do_v and_o abundance_n after_o long_a experience_n confess_v that_o to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o erroneous_a cause_n which_o they_o before_o entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o one_o cry_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o there_o be_v christ_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v it_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o profession_n will_v leap_v before_o he_o look_v where_o he_o shall_v alight_v or_o run_v after_o every_o one_o that_o will_v whistle_v he_o with_o the_o name_n or_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o go_v on_o many_o year_n together_o in_o censure_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v thâ—se_a that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o in_o seduce_v other_o and_o misemploying_a your_o zeal_n and_o part_n and_o time_n and_o poison_v all_o your_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v what_o mischief_n you_o have_v do_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o stay_v till_o you_o have_v try_v the_o ground_n and_o prevent_v so_o many_o year_n grievous_a sin_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o a_o sad_a repentance_n and_o leave_v behind_o you_o stink_a and_o venomous_a fruit_n of_o your_o mistake_n and_o worse_o if_o you_o never_o repent_v yourselves_o your_o own_o and_o your_o brethren_n soul_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v venture_v upon_o dangerous_a untried_a way_n it_o will_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n amends_o to_o say_v at_o last_o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v well_o let_v those_o go_v to_o the_o war_n of_o dispute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o câ—nsuâ—ing_v and_o side_v with_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o better_o understand_v the_o cause_n war_n be_v not_o for_o child_n do_v you_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o can_v solid_o and_o certain_o inform_v it_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o charity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o contender_n that_o will_v have_v lead_v you_o into_o their_o war_n will_v come_v off_o with_o so_o much_o loss_n themselves_o as_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o approve_v your_o peaceable_a course_n or_o teach_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o duty_n §_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o a_o neutrality_n when_o faith_n or_o godliness_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n or_o shall_v do_v it_o mere_o for_o his_o worldly_a end_n to_o save_v his_o stake_n by_o temporize_v be_v a_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n that_o the_o autonomian-papist_n the_o antinomian-libertine_n or_o other_o passionate_a party_n shall_v call_v so_o and_o that_o as_o we_o must_v avoid_v contempt_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n so_o we_o must_v much_o more_o avoid_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n which_o we_o may_v commit_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o a_o error_n and_o that_o some_o truth_n must_v be_v silence_v for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o deny_v when_o the_o contend_v for_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o their_o hurt_n though_o it_o be_v truth_n you_o teach_v they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v physician_n you_o must_v not_o cramm_n they_o or_o medicate_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n your_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_n be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o physic_n all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v nor_o all_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n he_o that_o will_v do_v contrary_a and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o carnal_a principle_n do_v but_o call_v folly_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v his_o egg_n and_o with_o the_o pharisee_n prefer_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o their_o sabbath_n before_o his_o brother_n life_n or_o health_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v when_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 4._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o observation_n as_o far_o as_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o pacification_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o those_o that_o have_v best_o understand_v themselves_o in_o most_o controversy_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v under_o debate_n among_o good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o surious_o censure_v they_o as_o lukewarm_a or_o corrupt_a have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v least_o judgement_n and_o most_o passion_n pride_n and_o foul_a mistake_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n §_o 5._o nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o
seriousness_n in_o religion_n make_v odious_a or_o banish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o themselves_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o centre_n and_o pillar_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ing_v they_o and_o may_v absolute_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o fear_a disobedience_n to_o 〈…〉_o t_o they_o be_v the_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o take_v those_o that_o â—ear_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v man_n affright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v he_o exact_o which_o alas_o who_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a be_v but_o to_o be_v hypocritical_a or_o too_o precise_a but_o to_o question_v their_o domination_n or_o break_v their_o law_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n even_o on_o king_n and_o state_n without_o any_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o a_o rebellion_n like_o that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o the_o proud_a autonomians_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o of_o hinder_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pharisaical_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n of_o france_n savoy_n rhaetia_n bohemia_n belgia_n helvetia_n polonia_n hungary_n germany_n and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o of_o the_o satanical_a nature_n they_o have_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n §_o 3._o and_o natural_a corruption_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o lapse_v man_n than_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o the_o profane_a that_o never_o hear_v it_o from_o any_o heretic_n but_o themselves_o do_v make_v themselves_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o threaten_n for_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o care_n though_o we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o ourselves_o if_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o how_o well_o soever_o we_o live_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o will_v save_v we_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o most_o that_o which_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v god_n no_o harm_n can_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v or_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o any_o one_o that_o at_o last_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o great_a and_o free_a and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n to_o do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n and_o to_o live_v merry_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o put_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o venture_n no_o body_n be_v save_v for_o his_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plead_v god_n grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o on_o christ_n to_o disobey_v he_o §_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o even_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o set_v our_o saviour_n against_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o christ_n die_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n matth._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o john_n 8._o 44._o direct_v 18._o watch_v diligent_o have_v against_o the_o more_o discernible_a decay_n of_o grace_n and_o against_o 18._o direct_v 18._o the_o degenerate_v of_o it_o into_o some_o carnal_a affection_n or_o something_o counterfeit_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o also_o of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o soon_o warm_v with_o the_o celestial_a flame_n but_o natural_a corruption_n be_v incline_v we_o to_o grow_v cold_a like_o hot_a water_n which_o lose_v its_o heat_n by_o degree_n unless_o the_o fire_n be_v continual_o keep_v under_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n his_o heart_n have_v get_v a_o little_a heat_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v prone_a to_o its_o former_a earthly_a temper_n and_o by_o a_o little_a remissness_n in_o our_o duty_n or_o thought_n or_o business_n about_o the_o world_n we_o present_o grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a again_o be_v watchful_a therefore_o lest_o it_o decline_v too_o far_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v preserve_v you_o from_o decline_a when_o faintness_n tell_v you_o that_o your_o stomach_n be_v empty_v of_o the_o former_a meat_n supply_v it_o with_o another_o lest_o strength_n abate_v you_o be_v row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v not_o too_o long_o lest_o you_o go_v fast_o down_o by_o your_o ease_n than_o you_o get_v up_o by_o labour_n §_o 2._o the_o degenerate_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o way_n of_o backslide_v very_o common_a and_o too_o little_o observe_v degenerate_v how_o grace_n may_v degenerate_v it_o be_v when_o good_a affection_n do_v not_o direct_o cool_v but_o turn_v into_o some_o carnal_a affection_n somewhat_o like_o they_o but_o of_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o die_v shall_v receive_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n instead_o of_o the_o reasonable_a humane_a soul._n for_o instance_n 1._o have_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v he_o according_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v so_o still_o as_o much_o as_o former_o when_o your_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v receive_v some_o false_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o another_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o corrupt_o believe_v and_z love_n 2._o have_v you_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n you_o shall_v be_v fervent_a still_o iâ—_n satan_n can_v but_o corrupt_v your_o prayer_n by_o corrupt_v your_o judgement_n or_o affection_n and_o get_v you_o to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o to_o be_v against_o he_o which_o he_o command_v and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o best_a and_o faithful_a member_n turn_v but_o your_o prayer_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o your_o mistake_n and_o you_o may_v pray_v as_o fervent_o against_o they_o as_o you_o will_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o conference_n and_o zeal_n corrupt_v they_o once_o and_o turn_v they_o against_o god_n and_o satan_n will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o zealous_a and_o frequent_a preach_n or_o conference_n or_o dispute_v 3._o have_v you_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o
knowledge_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a must_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o alike_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o moral_a quality_n one_o may_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o another_o weak_a in_o grace_n and_o another_o only_a teachable_a and_o tractable_a and_o another_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o another_o obstinate_a and_o scornful_a these_o must_v not_o be_v talk_v to_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o which_o in_o some_o be_v pride_n in_o some_o sensuality_n lust_n or_o idleness_n in_o some_o covetousness_n and_o in_o some_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n every_o wise_a physician_n will_v vary_v his_o remedy_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o according_a to_o its_o various_a accident_n and_o the_o complexion_n also_o of_o the_o patient_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a to_o do_v most_o where_o you_o have_v most_o authority_n and_o obligation_n he_o that_o will_v 8._o direct_v 8._o neglect_v and_o slight_a his_o family_n relation_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o always_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n do_v discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n or_o sense_n of_o duty_n which_o carry_v he_o on_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o never_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o seriousness_n you_o can_v 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o effect_n to_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o conversion_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n in_o a_o common_a run_v careless_a manner_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o silence_n and_o tend_v but_o to_o debauch_v the_o hearer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n i_o remember_v myself_o that_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v sometime_o the_o company_n of_o one_o ancient_a godly_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a part_n than_o many_o other_o but_o yet_o do_v profit_v i_o more_o than_o most_o because_o he_o will_v never_o in_o prayer_n or_o conference_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o with_o such_o marvellous_a seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o inconsiderate_a imprudent_a passage_n which_o may_v mar_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o give_v malignant_a auditor_n advantage_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n many_o honest_a christian_n through_o their_o ignorance_n thus_o great_o wrong_v the_o cause_n they_o manage_v i_o will_v i_o may_v not_o say_v many_o minister_n too_o few_o word_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o one_o such_o imprudent_a foolish_a word_n too_o much_o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n if_o they_o give_v you_o foolish_a 11._o direct_v 11._o answer_n be_v not_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o yea_o or_o if_o they_o perverse_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v opposer_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a physician_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o word_n of_o a_o phrenetick_a or_o delirant_fw-la patient_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o when_o you_o be_v among_o those_o that_o can_v teach_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o 12._o direct_v 12._o learn_v be_v not_o eager_a to_o vent_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o your_o better_n have_v to_o say_v question_n in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v be_v most_o of_o your_o part_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o draw_v that_o out_o of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v you_o and_o be_v not_o impatient_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o opinion_n or_o open_v your_o ignorance_n yea_o those_o that_o you_o can_v teach_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v able_a to_o add_v much_o to_o your_o knowledge_n tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o satan_n hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o unless_o a_o angry_a reproach_n may_v go_v for_o christian_a exhortation_n and_o some_o spoil_n it_o in_o the_o management_n and_o some_o proud_a censorious_a person_n mistake_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o charitable_a christian_a duty_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n and_o misery_n than_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o that_o you_o miscarry_v not_o in_o so_o needful_a a_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o follow_a direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a first_o that_o your_o reproof_n have_v a_o right_a end_n and_o then_o let_v the_o manner_n be_v suit_v to_o 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o end_n if_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n likely_a to_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o deceiver_n to_o preserve_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o dishonour_v sin_n and_o to_o disgrace_v a_o obstinate_a factor_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o another_o course_n be_v fit_a therefore_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n what_o must_v be_v your_o end_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o reprove_v not_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o law_n or_o the_o fact_n to_o make_v duty_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o invention_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v out_o our_o zeal_n on_o these_o and_o censure_n or_o reprove_v all_o that_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o the_o hearer_n pity_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v just_a pity_n towards_o other_o such_o reproof_n deserve_v reproof_n for_o they_o discover_v great_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o very_o much_o harden_v sinner_n in_o their_o way_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o all_o reproof_n be_v but_o the_o vanity_n of_o fantastical_a hypocrite_n in_o some_o case_n with_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o private_a friend_n or_o for_o prevention_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o fault_n upon_o hearsay_n or_o suspicion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o as_o a_o warning_n rather_o than_o a_o reproof_n in_o ordinary_a reproof_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o case_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v after_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o such_o a_o erroneous_a reproof_n be_v worse_a than_o none_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o choose_v not_o the_o small_a sin_n to_o reprove_v nor_o the_o small_a duty_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o that_o will_v make_v they_o think_v that_o all_o your_o zeal_n be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o regard_v you_o and_o conscience_n will_v be_v but_o little_a move_v by_o your_o speech_n when_o great_a thing_n will_v great_o and_o more_o easy_o affect_v man_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o stop_v not_o with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o particular_a sin_n or_o duty_n but_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v use_n of_o particular_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o humble_v or_o convert_v for_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o you_o must_v make_v he_o discern_v his_o sinful_a state_n and_o show_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o impenitent_a a_o convert_a sinner_n and_o a_o unconvert_v a_o justify_v pardon_v sinner_n and_o a_o unjustified_a unpardoned_a one_o or_o else_o you_o will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a good_a §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o suit_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o reproof_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o a_o 5._o direct_v 5._o parent_n master_n or_o
genuine_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n and_o activity_n mere_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o active_a temperature_n of_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o affect_a zeal_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a about_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o man_n speak_v and_o make_v a_o outward_a stir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o zealous_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o selfish_a zeal_n when_o a_o proud_a and_o selfish_a person_n be_v fervent_a in_o any_o matter_n that_o concern_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n his_o own_o honour_n his_o own_o estate_n or_o friend_n or_o interest_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a factious_a zeal_n when_o error_n or_o pride_n or_o worldliness_n have_v engage_v man_n in_o a_o party_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n or_o interest_n at_o least_o to_o side_n with_o the_o sect_n or_o faction_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o will_v be_v zealous_a for_o all_o the_o 15._o mat._n 23._o 15._o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o their_o espouse_a party_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a childish_a carnal_a zeal_n for_o small_a indifferent_a inconsiderable_a thing_n like_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o such_o hypocrite_n for_o their_o wash_n and_o fast_n and_o other_o ceremonious_a observance_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o envious_a malicious_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n and_o cross_v your_o desire_n or_o cloud_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o contradict_v you_o in_o your_o conceit_n and_o way_n such_o be_v that_o at_o large_a describe_v jam._n 3._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o peevish_a contentious_a wrangle_a zeal_n that_o be_v assault_v every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o square_v just_a to_o your_o conceit_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o malignant_a zeal_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o carry_v man_n to_o persecute_v they_o see_v that_o you_o take_v not_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o holy_a zeal_n §_o 3._o if_o you_o shall_v so_o mistake_v these_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v 1._o sinful_a zeal_n do_v make_v man_n zeal_n the_o mischief_n of_o false_a zeal_n double_o sinful_a as_o holy_a zeal_n be_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o grace_n so_o sinful_a zeal_n be_v the_o intention_n and_o fervency_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n and_o satan_n a_o master_n worthy_a to_o be_v fervent_o and_o diligent_o follow_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a violent_a way_n of_o sin_v make_v man_n do_v much_o evil_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o make_v they_o more_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o than_o other_o sinner_n be_v 4._o it_o blind_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n take_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n and_o disable_v reason_n to_o do_v its_o office_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o violent_a resister_n of_o all_o god_n mean_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v convince_v they_o it_o stop_v man_n ear_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o counsel_n which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o make_v paul_n once_o exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o see_v jam._n 3._o and_o câ—mpel_v they_o to_o blaspheam_n and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n and_o vote_n for_o their_o death_n thus_o concern_v zeal_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o turbulent_a disquiet_o of_o all_o society_n a_o destroyer_n of_o love_n a_o breeder_n and_o fomenter_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n 8._o it_o high_o dishonour_v god_n by_o presume_v to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o 22._o rom._n 10._o 2._o act._n 21._o 20_o 22._o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o the_o wickedness_n it_o do_v such_o zealous_a sinner_n commit_v their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o ignorant_o by_o his_o own_o pretend_v or_o abuse_v authority_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o impenitent_a way_n of_o sin_v the_o zealous_a sinner_n justifi_v his_o sin_n and_o plead_v reason_n or_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v well_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v serve_v god_n when_o he_o be_v murder_v his_o servant_n joh._n 16._o 2._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o multiply_a sin_n and_o make_v man_n exceed_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o other_o of_o the_o sinner_n mind_n the_o zealous_a sinner_n do_v make_v as_o many_o sin_n with_o he_o as_o he_o can_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o zeal_n for_o small_a and_o useless_a thing_n or_o about_o small_a controversy_n or_o opinion_n in_o religion_n 1._o it_o show_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v lamentable_o strange_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a substantial_a thing_n 2._o it_o destroy_v charity_n and_o peace_n and_o breed_v censure_v and_o abuse_v other_o 3._o it_o dishonour_v holy_a zeal_n by_o accident_n make_v the_o profane_a think_v that_o all_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o foolish_a passion_n of_o deceive_v man_n 4._o and_o it_o disable_v the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o to_o do_v good_a even_o when_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o holy_a truth_n and_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v think_v it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o erroneous_a zeal_n and_o so_o will_v disregard_n they_o §_o 4._o the_o sign_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o zeal_n the_o sign_n of_o holy_a zeal_n truth_n and_o good_a and_o not_o for_o falsehood_n and_o evil_a rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n or_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o it_o consist_v with_o meekness_n and_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n as_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o numb_a 12._o 3._o exod._n 32._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 12._o act._n 13._o 9_o 12._o 3._o it_o be_v always_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o substance_n than_o the_o circumstance_n it_o prefer_v great_a thing_n before_o small_a it_o contend_v not_o for_o small_a controversy_n to_o 14._o mat._n 23._o 22_o 23._o tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o loss_n or_o wrong_n of_o great_a truth_n it_o extend_v to_o every_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n but_o in_o due_a proportion_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o cool_v in_o the_o least_o it_o make_v man_n rather_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n than_o of_o their_o controvert_v opinion_n 4._o holy_a zeal_n be_v always_o charitable_a it_o be_v not_o cruel_a 5._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o â—â—â—â—k_v 9_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o bloody_a nor_o of_o a_o hurt_a disposition_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o be_v tender_a and_o merciful_a and_o make_v man_n burn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v and_o save_v man_n soul_n rather_o than_o to_o hurt_v their_o body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n be_v conjunct_a with_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 5._o yet_o it_o exclude_v that_o foolish_a pity_n which_o cherish_v the_o sin_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o 6._o true_a zeal_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o divide_v tear_a zeal_n it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 7._o true_a zeal_n be_v impartial_a and_o be_v 5._o gâ—n_n 38._o 24._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o as_o hot_a against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o child_n and_o other_o relation_n sin_n as_o against_o another_o mat._n 7._o 4._o 8._o true_a zeal_n respect_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o be_v not_o hot_a for_o one_o and_o contemptuous_a of_o another_o it_o aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o stint_v not_o our_o desire_n to_o any_o low_a degree_n it_o make_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n even_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o false_a zeal_n consist_v principal_o in_o censorious_a wrangling_n against_o other_o man_n action_n or_o opinion_n it_o first_o work_v towards_o good_a and_o then_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o hindering-evil_a 9_o it_o make_v 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o act_n 18._o 25._o exod._n 36._o 6._o a_o man_n laborious_a in_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o diligent_a in_o
your_o help_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o that_o once_o or_o few_o time_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o any_o more_o it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n then_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o that_o time_n unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o even_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o man_n body_n the_o rest_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n against_o a_o peremptory_a absolute_a command_n of_o god_n so_o must_v you_o not_o easy_o conclude_v a_o command_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o that_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n nor_o easy_o take_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n or_o which_o be_v against_o it_o though_o yet_o no_o seem_a aptitude_n as_o a_o mean_n must_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sin_n §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o it_o be_v ever_o unseasonable_a to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a duty_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o great_a 15._o direct_v 15._o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o two_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n must_v much_o direct_v you_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a which_o have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o great_a good_a §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o pretend_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o another_o when_o all_o in_o their_o 16._o direct_v 16._o place_n and_o order_n may_v be_v do_v set_a not_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o each_o other_o nor_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o internal_a worship_n against_o external_a but_o do_v all_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v not_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n or_o common_a custom_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o 17._o direct_v 17._o pervert_v your_o judgement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o yet_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n make_v you_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v the_o error_n on_o these_o two_o extreme_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o russian_n and_o other_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o 249._o majus_n fidei_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la inveâ—eraâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ubique_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o barbaris_fw-la long_o maximas_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la ibi_fw-la consueâ—udo_fw-la radices_fw-la profundiâ—â—imas_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la motio_fw-la eo_fw-la diuturnioâ—_n ac_fw-la vehemenâ—ior_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la determinaâ—a_fw-la jos._n acosta_n de_fw-fr iâ—d_n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o mere_a power_n of_o custom_n tradition_n and_o education_n and_o all_o seem_v right_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o south_n east_n and_o west_n continue_v so_o long_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n and_o refuse_v reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a prejudice_n make_v some_o so_o much_o distaste_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a man_n speak_v against_o who_o judgement_n they_o highlye_v esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o sober_a impartial_a reason_n to_o deliberate_v try_v and_o judge_v faction_n have_v engage_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n into_o several_a party_n whereby_o satan_n have_v get_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n in_o a_o envious_a bitter_a censorious_a uncharitable_a reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o each_o other_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n require_v this_o they_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o man_n seem_v odious_a when_o as_o among_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o adverse_a party_n represent_v they_o except_o only_o the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v popery_n see_v bishop_n jer._n tailor_n late_a book_n against_o popery_n souleless_a 2._o they_o worship_n bread_n as_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o excuse_v from_o be_v idolatry_n judge_v not_o in_o such_o case_n by_o passion_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o yet_o judge_v in_o all_o such_o controversy_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o charity_n which_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v due_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o acceptable_a worship_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o very_o good_a proof_n we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a of_o our_o own_o understanding_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affect_v 19_o direct_v 19_o not_o singularity_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v communion_n nor_o from_o the_o command_n or_o direction_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v forbid_v with_o 28._o dan._n 3._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 28._o daniel_n to_o pray_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v command_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o to_o worship_n image_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a different_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n see_v that_o you_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v their_o due_n §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o look_v more_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n 20._o direct_v 20._o or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n it_o be_v heart-work_n and_o heaven-work_n that_o the_o sincere_a believer_n come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o most_o passionate_a complaint_n a_o hungry_a soul_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n will_v make_v up_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o will_v get_v near_a god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o great_a help_n when_o hypocrite_n find_v so_o little_a work_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o take_v up_o about_o word_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n applaud_v their_o own_o way_n and_o condemn_v other_o man_n and_o serve_v satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n §_o 1._o though_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o book_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o brief_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o brief_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o solemnize_n it_o by_o baptism_n and_o next_o of_o our_o renew_n it_o
to_o a_o more_o edify_a church_n that_o use_v all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o public_a good_a forbid_v or_o some_o great_a impediment_n or_o contrary_a duty_n be_v our_o excuse_n §_o 36._o 11._o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o impenitent_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o 11._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o avoid_v private_a familiarity_n with_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n §_o 37._o 12._o as_o the_o church_n have_v diversity_n of_o member_n some_o more_o holy_a and_o some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o whole_a sincerity_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n some_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o some_o less_o some_o that_o walk_v 24._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 30._o jer._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o blameless_o and_o some_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o minister_n and_o private_a member_n be_v bind_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o according_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v some_o far_o above_o other_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 38._o 13._o if_o the_o church_n that_o i_o live_v and_o communicate_v with_o do_v hold_v any_o tolerable_a error_n i_o may_v differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o culpable_a separation_n union_n with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o all_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v d._n 3._o §_o 10._o §_o 39_o 14._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fly_v to_o another_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n matth._n 10._o 23._o §_o 40._o 15._o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n if_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o upon_o good_a advice_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 41._o 16._o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o remove_v our_o habitation_n or_o command_v a_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n §_o 42._o 17._o if_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o due_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n do_v find_v that_o under_o one_o minister_n his_o soul_n decline_v and_o grow_v dead_a and_o under_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o clear_a and_o lively_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o life_n and_o if_o hereupon_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v to_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n where_o he_o be_v most_o edify_v without_o unchurch_v the_o other_o by_o his_o censure_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n but_o a_o prefer_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a before_o all_o §_o 43._o 18._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leisure_n opportunity_n cause_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o meet_v oft_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o redeem_v their_o time_n than_o the_o poor_a labour_v or_o careless_a and_o less_o zealous_a part_n will_v meet_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n under_o the_o oversight_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o public_a full_a assembly_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 12._o 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o act_n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 44._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a affair_n require_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o remove_v his_o local_a communion_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o before_o live_v with_o to_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o for_o with_o distant_a church_n and_o christian_n i_o can_v have_v none_o but_o mental_a communion_n or_o by_o distant_a mean_n as_o writing_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o with_o present_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v have_v local_a personal_a communion_n §_o 45._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o without_o local_a personal_a communion_n with_o any_o christian_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o a_o land_n of_o infidel_n or_o some_o traveller_n merchant_n factor_n or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v in_o all_o these_o twenty_o case_n some_o kind_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a §_o 46._o 21._o one_o more_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o congregation_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o case_n to_o divide_v or_o withdraw_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o one_o hive_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bee_n the_o swarm_n must_v seek_v themselves_o another_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o sinful_a separation_n be_v first_o in_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a mind_n condemn_v church_n minister_n and_o worship_n causeless_o as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o censure_n but_o not_o in_o any_o local_a removal_n that_o be_v make_v on_o other_o lawful_a ground_n §_o 47._o direct_v 4._o understand_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o 4._o direct_v 4._o press_v concord_n on_o his_o church_n and_o why_o he_o so_o vehement_o forbid_v division_n observe_v how_o much_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o upon_o what_o weighty_a reason_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o how_o many_o plain_a and_o urgent_a be_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v for_o unity_n and_o condemn_v division_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 48._o i._o a_o true_a christian_n that_o hate_v fornication_n drunkenness_n lie_v perjury_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v hate_v division_n also_o when_o he_o well_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n high_o commend_v and_o command_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o 7._o see_v rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o infidel_n world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o prove_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 3_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 133._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o
any_o such_o necessary_a p._n 916_o q._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n who_o intend_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 917_o q._n 174._o what_o book_n shall_v a_o poor_a man_n choose_v that_o for_o want_n of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v have_v or_o read_v but_o few_o there_o be_v three_o catalogue_n set_v down_o but_o somewhat_o disorderly_a as_o they_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n 1._o the_o small_a or_o poor_a library_n 2._o a_o poor_a library_n that_o have_v considerable_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a 3._o some_o more_o addition_n to_o they_o for_o they_o that_o can_v go_v high_o with_o some_o additional_a note_n p._n 921_o tome_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._n general_n direction_n for_o a_o upright_a life_n p._n 1_o the_o most_o pass_v by_o on_o necessary_a reason_n chap._n ii_o a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_fw-la to_o ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n p._n 5_o chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o ruler_n p._n 9_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o government_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v for_o popularity_n examine_v and_o confute_v direction_n for_o obedience_n duty_n to_o ruler_n q._n be_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n p._n 20._o q._n 2._o may_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a p._n 20._o q._n 3._o do_v not_o this_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n q._n 4._o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n q._n 5._o if_o king_n and_o bishop_n differ_v which_o must_v be_v obey_v q._n be_v he_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v p._n 25._o of_o admonition_n of_o ruler_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o sound_a author_n of_o politic_n be_v against_o monarchy_n q._n 2._o whether_o civilian_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 3._o be_v historian_n against_o it_o greek_n roman_a or_o christian_a q._n 4._o whether_o athens_n rome_n aristotle_n philosopher_n academy_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 5._o be_v divine_n and_o church_n discipline_n against_o it_o q._n 6._o be_v scripture_n and_o christianity_n against_o it_o objection_n answer_v q._n be_v papist_n prelatist_n and_o puritan_n against_o it_o bilson_n and_o andrews_n vindication_n of_o the_o puritan_n christianity_n be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o government_n further_o direction_n tit._n 2._o q._n whether_o man_n law_n bound_v the_o conscience_n q._n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v every_o law_n of_o man_n more_o full_o answer_v p._n 36_o 37_o chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n p._n 39_o chap._n v._o the_o duty_n of_o physician_n p._n 43_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o schoolmaster_n about_o their_o duty_n for_o child_n soul_n p._n 44_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o soldier_n about_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n prince_n nobles_z judge_n and_o justice_n be_v pass_v by_o lest_o they_o take_v counsel_n for_o injury_n p._n 46_o chap._n viii_o advice_n against_o murder_n p._n 50._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o war_n tyranny_n malignant_a persecute_v fury_n unrighteous_a judgement_n oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n robbery_n wrath_n gild_n and_o shame_n malice_n and_o revenge_n wicked_a impatience_n covetousness_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o consequent_n tit._n 2._o advice_n against_o self-murder_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v avoid_v melancholy_n worldly_a trouble_n discontent_n passion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54._o beside_o gluttony_n tipple_a and_o idleness_n the_o great_a murderer_n chhp._n ix_o direction_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o enemy_n against_o wrath_n malice_n revenge_n and_o persecution_n practical_a direction_n cure_v consideration_n twenty_n p._n 56_o chap._n x._o case_n resolve_v about_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o debt_n and_o about_o self_n defence_n and_o seek_v â—ur_n right_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 61_o q._n what_o injury_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v neg._n and_o affir_n resolve_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 5._o 38_o etc._n etc._n resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o q._n 3._o be_o i_o bind_v to_o forgive_v another_o if_o he_o ask_v i_o not_o forgiveness_n luke_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o q._n 5._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o defend_v our_o life_n or_o estate_n against_o a_o robber_n murderer_n or_o unjust_a invader_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n in_o defend_v my_o purse_n or_o estate_n only_o p._n 65_o q._n 7._o may_v we_o kill_v or_o wound_v another_o in_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n p._n 66_o chap._n xi_o special_a direction_n to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n determine_v much_o of_o the_o case_n about_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p_o 67._o what_o be_v persecution_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n understand_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n q._n whether_o particular_a church_n shall_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o penalty_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o hinder_a the_o gospel_n least_o more_o direction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o one_o chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v p._n 80._o what_o scandal_n be_v and_o what_o not_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o it_o twenty_o direction_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n take_v or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o especial_o quarrel_v with_o godliness_n p._n 88_o or_o take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n practical_a direction_n against_o take_v hurt_v by_o other_o p._n 90._o chap._n fourteen_o direction_n against_o soul-murder_n and_o partake_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 92_o the_o several_a way_n of_o destroy_a soul_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o p._n 95_o chap._n xvi_o special_a direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n tit._n 1._o motive_n to_o holy_a conference_n and_o exhortation_n p_o 97_o tit._n 2._o direction_n to_o christian_a edify_v discourse_n p._n 100_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n p._n 101_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n how_o the_o proud_a do_v hinder_v peace_n many_o more_o cause_n and_o cure_n open_v p._n 103_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n against_o all_o theft_n fraud_n or_o injurious_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o p._n 107_o tit._n 2._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o theft_n and_o such_o injury_n q._n 1._o be_v it_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o save_v one_o life_n q._n 2._o may_v i_o take_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v i_o and_o will_v not_o q._n 3._o may_v i_o take_v my_o own_o from_o a_o unjust_a borrower_n or_o possessor_n if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o get_v it_o q._n 4._o may_v i_o recover_v my_o own_o by_o force_n from_o he_o that_o take_v it_o by_o force_n from_o i_o q._n 5._o may_v we_o take_v from_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a q._n 6._o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v it_o may_v i_o take_v some_o q._n 7._o may_v not_o one_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o may_v a_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n take_v more_o than_o a_o cruel_a husband_n parent_n or_o master_n do_v allow_v may_n child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n for_o such_o cruelty_n q._n 9_o may_v i_o take_v what_o a_o man_n forfeit_v penal_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o i_o resolve_v when_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o necessity_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o owner_n will_v consent_v q._n 12._o may_v i_o take_v in_o jest_n from_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o q_o 13._o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o another_o to_o prevent_v his_o hurt_a himself_n q._n 14._o may_v i_o take_v away_o card_n die_n playbook_n papist-book_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hurt_v his_o soul._n q_o 15._o may_v not_o a_o magistrate_n take_v the_o subject_n good_n when_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n q_o 16._o may_v i_o take_v from_o
all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o i_o must_v love_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n with_o that_o special_a love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o must_v superadd_a such_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o be_v a_o little_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o other_o as_o they_o deserve_v §_o 7._o the_o four_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o man_n adhere_v to_o but_o this_o must_v make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n to_o some_o christian_n above_o other_o if_o real_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a i_o must_v love_v they_o most_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o unjust_o deny_v communion_n or_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v less_o holy_a nor_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n who_o i_o esteem_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a be_v most_o charitable_a and_o most_o against_o the_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o tender_a of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v 1._o high_o value_n christian_n love_n and_o unity_n 2._o love_v those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o they_o for_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n hold_v local_a personal_a communion_n with_o the_o sound_a pure_a and_o best_a qualify_a church_n 3._o but_o entertain_v not_o hasty_o any_o odd_a opinion_n of_o a_o divide_a party_n or_o if_o you_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n lay_v not_o great_a weight_n on_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o own_o the_o best_a as_o best_o but_o none_o as_o a_o divide_a sect_n and_o espouse_v not_o their_o divide_v interest_n 5._o confine_v not_o your_o special_a love_n to_o a_o party_n especial_o for_o agree_v in_o some_o opinion_n with_o you_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 6._o deny_v not_o local_a communion_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o to_o any_o church_n that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o force_v you_o not_o to_o sin_v 7._o love_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o church_n even_o when_o they_o thus_o drive_v you_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o a_o young_a convert_n to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o sect_n it_o will_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a possess_v you_o with_o a_o feavorish_a sinful_a zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n it_o will_v make_v you_o bold_a in_o bitter_a invective_n and_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o church-communion_n and_o fill_v your_o very_a prayer_n with_o partiality_n and_o humane_a passion_n it_o will_v secret_o bring_v malice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o word_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a but_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n let_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a than_o other_o show_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v they_o james_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v or_o zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n or_o tumult_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n or_o wrangle_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o persecution_n or_o wrong_n from_o other_o provoke_v you_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o practice_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o charity_n meekness_n and_o innocency_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o make_v you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n in_o censure_v revile_v or_o resist_v your_o ruler_n who_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o persecution_n and_o wrong_n be_v call_v temptation_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o try_v you_o whether_o 448._o when_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v make_v hâ—nnerychuâ—_n believe_v thaâ—_n the_o orthodox_n turn_v the_o appoint_a disputation_n into_o popular_a clamour_n and_o be_v against_o the_o king_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v or_o to_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o samâ—_n law_n against_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o arrian_n victor_n uâ—ic_fw-la p._n 447_o 448._o you_o will_v hold_v your_o integrity_n as_o many_o fall_n in_o such_o trial_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o prosperity_n so_o when_o you_o seem_v most_o confirm_v against_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o passion_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v unwarrantable_a those_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n will_v itch_v to_o be_v persecute_v those_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v most_o cry_v out_o against_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n themselves_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v too_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v think_v that_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n but_o never_o look_v to_o see_v this_o general_o cure_v when_o you_o have_v say_v and_o do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o church_n division_n yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o undergo_v the_o persecution_n or_o wrong_n of_o proud_a or_o zealous_a church-dividers_a it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o you_o to_o think_v such_o usage_n strange_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o enmity_n be_v put_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o name_n or_o dead_a profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v extinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v you_o think_v to_o find_v more_o kindness_n from_o proud_a ungodly_a christian_n 39_o 〈…〉_o &_o sine_fw-la agnitione_n â—â—â—â—â—_o dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la bonâ—_n siâ—e_fw-la ulla_fw-la affectione_n pia_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈…〉_o tâ—mpoâ—e_o possit_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la cain_n fratri_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la occasio_fw-la nâ—ander_n 〈…〉_o &_o quâ—_n habet_fw-la â—â—_o regno_fw-la cainico_fw-la pag._n 38_o 39_o than_o abâ—â—_n may_v have_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n cain_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n by_o then_o zeal_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o zealous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o that_o the_o caâ—nal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a member_n as_o than_o â—e_a that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o will_v be_v gal._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n when_o the_o sâ—â—s_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v your_o take_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o so_o disturb_a and_o passionate_a when_o you_o suffer_v and_o reason_n be_v down_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o it_o be_v by_o overwhelm_a reason_n with_o passion_n and_o discontent_n that_o oppression_n make_v some_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—s_n 7._o 7._o for_o passion_n be_v a_o short_a imperfect_a madness_n you_o will_v think_v in_o your_o passion_n that_o yoâ—_n d_o 〈…〉_o welâ—_n wâ—en_o you_o do_v ill_a and_o you_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a 〈…〉_o against_o you_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a motive_n that_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v yâ—u_fw-mi 〈…〉_o to_o â—â—rt_v your_o body_n but_o to_o tempt_v your_o soul_n to_o impatiency_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v but_o be_v 〈…〉_o you_o as_o of_o job_n 1._o 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n
our_o faith_n help_v thou_o our_o unbelief_n but_o he_o that_o approve_v of_o his_o doubt_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o think_v the_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o will_v warrant_v no_o firm_a a_o belief_n i_o shall_v scarce_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian._n christianity_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a infallible_a revelation_n but_o controversy_n about_o less_o necessary_a thing_n can_v be_v determine_v peremptory_o by_o the_o ignorant_a or_o young_a beginner_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o humane_a faith_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o be_o far_o from_o abate_v your_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v these_o §_o 2._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a uncertain_a apprehension_n of_o any_o point_n to_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a be_v but_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o by_o pride_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o uncertainty_n as_o scepticism_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v lay_v aside_o be_v but_o to_o revile_v your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o foolish_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o certain_a when_o he_o listen_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o young_a unfurnished_a understanding_n be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o difficult_a point_n as_o by_o near_a approach_n and_o better_a advantage_n it_o may_v do_v §_o 3._o 2._o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o mere_a self-conceitedness_n you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o so_o you_o be_v but_o confident_a in_o a_o error_n and_o then_o how_o far_o may_v you_o go_v in_o seduce_v other_o and_o censure_v dissenter_n and_o come_v back_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v yourselves_o §_o 4._o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o further_a information_n when_o the_o opinion_n be_v fix_v by_o prejudice_n and_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o ready_a entrance_n for_o the_o light_n §_o 5._o 4_o and_o to_o be_v unground_o confident_a so_o young_a be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v up_o with_o your_o teacher_n word_n instead_o of_o a_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o your_o own_o but_o also_o to_o forestall_v all_o diligence_n to_o know_v more_o and_o so_o you_o may_v lay_v by_o all_o your_o study_n save_v only_o to_o know_v what_o those_o man_n hold_v who_o judgement_n be_v your_o religion_n too_o popish_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a §_o 6._o 5._o if_o you_o must_v never_o change_v your_o first_o opinion_n or_o apprehension_n how_o will_v you_o grow_v in_o understanding_n will_v you_o be_v no_o wise_a at_o age_n than_o you_o be_v in_o childhood_n and_o after_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n than_o before_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o increase_v §_o 7._o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o peremptory_a in_o your_o opinion_n you_o can_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o light_n be_v powerful_a and_o may_v change_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o light_n will_v do_v which_o you_o never_o see_v but_o prejudice_n will_v make_v you_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o understand_v §_o 8._o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o much_o experience_n and_o observation_n our_o first_o unripe_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v great_o change_v if_o we_o be_v studious_a and_o of_o improve_a understanding_n study_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n or_o about_o other_o such_o point_n of_o difficulty_n when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o â—â—s_o two_o to_o one_o that_o ripeness_n will_v afterward_o make_v they_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o my_o own_o â—â—â—â—t_n my_o judgement_n be_v alter_v from_o many_o of_o my_o youthful_a confident_a apprehension_n and_o where_o it_o held_v the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o reject_v abundance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o vain_a which_o once_o it_o rest_v in_o and_o where_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n my_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saâ—â—_n â—ut_v i_o see_v more_o satisfy_a light_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v but_o upon_o trust_v before_o and_o if_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o all_o my_o first_o opinion_n i_o must_v have_v forbear_v most_o of_o my_o study_n and_o lose_v much_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o not_o make_v that_o my_o own_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v and_o i_o must_v have_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n §_o 9_o the_o sum_o 〈…〉_o be_v hold_v fast_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o you_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o also_o reverence_v your_o teacher_n especial_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o take_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n and_o especial_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o small_a and_o controvert_v thing_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o matter_n receive_v their_o opinion_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n till_o indeed_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o time_n and_o study_n be_v very_o like_a to_o alter_v your_o apprehension_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_v impartial_o to_o study_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v still_o just_a where_o you_o be_v bâ—rn_v direct_v 12._o if_o controversy_n â—ccasion_n any_o division_n where_o you_o live_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v first_o to_o the_o interest_n opinion_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o good_a and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v not_o passionate_a contender_n for_o any_o party_n in_o the_o division_n or_o censurer_n of_o the_o peaceable_a or_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o will_v not_o â—ver_v 〈…〉_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o obtain_v with_o you_o the_o esteem_n of_o be_v orthodox_n or_o zealous_a man_n but_o suspect_v your_o own_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o silence_v your_o opinion_n till_o you_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o peacemaker_n than_o with_o the_o contender_n and_o divider_n §_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o be_v sure_a that_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n you_o know_v it_o be_v great_o condemn_v opinion_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v best_a please_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v not_o easy_o certain_a which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o cost_n of_o the_o contention_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o get_v more_o advantage_n by_o manage_v it_o in_o a_o more_o peaceable_a way_n that_o have_v no_o contention_n nor_o stir_v not_o up_o other_o man_n so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o the_o way_n of_o controversy_n do_v and_o whatever_o it_o prove_v you_o may_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o young_a christian_n that_o want_v both_o part_n and_o help_n and_o time_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o controversy_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o make_v themselves_o party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o hot_a leader_n of_o those_o party_n and_o to_o spur_v on_o their_o teacher_n that_o know_v more_o than_o they_o if_o the_o work_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o to_o do_v that_o know_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v and_o can_v foresee_v the_o end_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o be_v more_o fit_a §_o 2._o i_o know_v those_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o such_o a_o contentious_a zeal_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o desert_n he_o and_o betray_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o counsel_n
dominion_n god_n have_v over_o you_o and_o how_o absolute_o and_o whole_o you_o be_v his._n 2._o let_v it_o exceed_o please_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v whole_o his_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o you_o as_o to_o your_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n than_o to_o be_v your_o own_o or_o any_o be_v else_o 3._o as_o god_n require_v it_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n by_o your_o consent_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n so_o you_o must_v thankful_o accept_v the_o motion_n and_o with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n resign_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o his_o creature_n his_o ransom_v once_o and_o his_o regenerate_v child_n by_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v violate_v 4._o you_o must_v careful_o watch_v against_o the_o claim_n and_o reserve_v of_o carnal_a selfishness_n lest_o while_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o your_o own_o you_o shall_v secret_o still_o keep_v possession_n of_o yourselves_o against_o he_o or_o reassume_a the_o possession_n which_o you_o surrender_v 5._o you_o must_v use_v yourselves_o ever_o after_o as_o god_n and_o not_o your_o own_o §_o 3._o ii_o in_o this_o use_v yourselves_o as_o whole_o god_n consist_v both_o your_o further_a duty_n and_o your_o benefit_n 1._o when_o god_n propriety_n be_v discern_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a how_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v all_o your_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o coordinate_a title_n to_o a_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n or_o a_o glance_n of_o your_o affection_n or_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n or_o a_o minute_n of_o your_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n propriety_n must_v cause_v you_o to_o keep_v constant_a account_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o to_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o frequent_a reckon_n whether_o god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o you_o do_v not_o defraud_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o you_o be_v do_v and_o for_o he_o that_o you_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v will_v be_v use_v as_o he_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o his_o own_o than_o he_o be_v his_o own_o himself_o §_o 4._o 2._o propriety_n discern_v do_v endear_v we_o in_o affection_n to_o our_o owner_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o child_n so_o they_o love_v their_o own_o father_n our_o very_a dog_n love_v their_o own_o master_n better_a than_o another_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o love_n god_n common_a propriety_n in_o we_o as_o his_o create_a and_o ransom_v one_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peculiar_a propriety_n by_o regeneration_n will_v more_o effectual_o command_v our_o love_n §_o 5._o 3._o god_n propriety_n perceive_v will_v help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v help_v dâ—via_n deorum_fw-la providentia_fw-la mundus_fw-la administratur_fw-la â—demque_fw-la consulunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la neâ—_n soâ—um_o universâ—s_n verum_fw-la eâ—aâ—_n singâ—â—â—â—_n â—icero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr dâ—via_n we_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o so_o take_v off_o our_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o anxiety_n and_o care_v for_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n from_o his_o propriety_n ephes._n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n god_n be_v not_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o take_v care_n of_o our_o cattle_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v more_o we_o then_o their_o own_o so_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o they_o be_v more_o his_o than_o their_o own_o why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n will_v god_n be_v mindless_a and_o negligent_a of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v we_o over-careful_a and_o distrustful_a of_o his_o providence_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal._n 67_o 6._o god_n interest_n in_o his_o church_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 21_o 22._o and_o with_o which_o we_o may_v great_o encourage_v our_o confidence_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o isa._n 43._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n shall_v neglect_v our_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o §_o 6._o 4._o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o discern_v do_v so_o much_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n against_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v great_o restrain_v we_o and_o further_o our_o humiliation_n and_o recovery_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v leu._n 20._o 26._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v aggravate_v jerusalems_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n justice_n require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o §_o 7._o 5._o it_o shall_v silence_v all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o do_v he_o afflict_v you_o and_o be_v you_o not_o his_o own_o do_v he_o kill_v you_o be_v you_o not_o his_o own_o as_o a_o ruler_n he_o will_v show_v you_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o as_o your_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n he_o need_v not_o give_v you_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o if_o he_o deny_v you_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n or_o take_v they_o from_o you_o he_o deny_v you_o or_o take_v from_o you_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o indeed_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o father_n he_o have_v secure_v the_o faithful_a of_o eternal_a life_n otherwise_o as_o their_o owner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v wrong_v they_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o most_o innocent_a as_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v do_v you_o labour_n and_o beat_v and_o kill_v your_o cattle_n because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o by_o a_o imperfect_a propriety_n and_o dare_v you_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o afflict_v his_o own_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 8._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v resign_v yourselves_o to_o god_n entire_o when_o you_o do_v dominion_n sin_n against_o god_n dominion_n but_o hypocritical_o profess_v it_o observe_v 1._o that_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o think_v any_o service_n too_o much_o for_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v 2._o nor_o he_o that_o think_v any_o cost_n too_o great_a for_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v 3._o nor_o he_o that_o think_v that_o all_o be_v win_v of_o his_o time_n or_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v save_v or_o steal_v from_o god_n for_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o 4._o nor_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o condition_n and_o affair_n and_o god_n must_v humour_v he_o and_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o will_n or_o else_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o think_v well_o of_o it_o 5._o remember_v that_o all_o
do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o reproach_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v these_o be_v your_o religious_a man_n you_o see_v now_o what_o their_o strictness_n be_v and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v 20._o last_o they_o please_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n how_o busy_a be_v he_o to_o have_v draw_v a_o job_n to_o sin_n and_o how_o will_v he_o have_v boast_v against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v when_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o in_o the_o false_a presumption_n of_o his_o success_n as_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o godly_a forsake_fw-mi god_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o tempt_v they_o §_o 19_o ii_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a direction_n beside_o those_o foregoing_a to_o help_v you_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v hate_v it_o for_o your_o cleanse_n and_o cure_n consist_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v mortify_v and_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v anatomize_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o your_o cure_n §_o 20._o direct_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o attribute_n and_o always_o to_o live_v as_o sin_n direct_v 1._o how_o to_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n can_v know_v sin_n perfect_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n perfect_o you_o can_v no_o further_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v than_o you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v who_o you_o sin_n against_o for_o the_o formal_a malignity_n of_o sin_n be_v relative_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o practical_a prevalent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v fear_v sin_v they_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v bold_a unreverent_o with_o god_n will_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v bold_a with_o sin_n the_o atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n think_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v tell_v we_o so_o plain_o and_o powerful_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n authority_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o will_v revive_v our_o sense_n of_o sin_n malignity_n §_o 21._o direct_v 2._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o office_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o it_o his_o life_n condemn_v it_o love_v christ_n and_o thou_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o cause_v his_o death_n love_v he_o and_o thou_o will_v love_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ._n these_o two_o great_a light_n will_v show_v the_o odiousness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 22._o direct_v 3._o think_v well_o both_o how_o holy_a the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o great_a 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v god_n himself_o the_o heavenly_a light_n come_v down_o into_o a_o sinful_a heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o keep_v my_o darkness_n and_o defilement_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wonderful_a mercy_n though_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n yet_o all_o be_v aggravate_v hereby_o §_o 23._o direct_v 4._o know_v and_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o think_v what_o he_o have_v 4._o direct_v 4._o dâ—ne_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n which_o make_v sin_n odious_a even_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o our_o life_n with_o mercy_n it_o will_v grieve_v you_o if_o you_o have_v wrong_v a_o extraordinary_a friend_n his_o love_n and_o kindness_n will_v come_v into_o your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o angry_a with_o your_o own_o unkindness_n here_o look_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o hide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o tempt_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n to_o deny_v his_o great_a special_a mercy_n do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v your_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n also_o by_o hide_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n §_o 24._o direct_v 5._o think_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o even_o to_o love_n obey_v 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o disable_v and_o pervert_v it_o how_o excellent_a and_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o work_n be_v we_o create_v for_o and_o call_v to_o and_o shall_v we_o defile_v the_o temple_n â—â—_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n where_o we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o serve_v and_o magnify_v our_o creator_n §_o 25._o direct_v 6._o think_v well_o what_o pure_a and_o sweet_a delight_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v enjoy_v from_o god_n in_o his_o 6._o direct_v 6._o holy_a service_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o prefer_v fleshly_a lust_n before_o they_o o_o how_o happy_o may_v we_o perform_v every_o duty_n and_o how_o fruitful_o may_v we_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o what_o delight_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o his_o love_n and_o acceptation_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o wallow_v with_o swine_n in_o a_o belove_a dunghill_n §_o 26._o direct_v 7._o bethink_v you_o what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v which_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v in_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o what_o a_o life_n the_o holy_a one_o there_o now_o live_v and_o then_o think_v whether_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a and_o hateful_a thing_n either_o you_o will_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o if_o you_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v no_o worldly_a mind_n no_o pride_n no_o passion_n no_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o pleasure_n there_o o_o do_v you_o but_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o hour_n how_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o in_o love_v and_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v you_o loath_a sin_n ever_o after_o and_o look_v on_o sinner_n as_o on_o man_n in_o bedlam_n wallow_v naked_a in_o their_o dung_n especial_o to_o think_v that_o you_o hope_v yourselves_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o like_o those_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v ill_o beseem_v you_o §_o 27._o direct_v 8._o look_v but_o to_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o think_v well_o of_o the_o difference_n 8._o direct_v 8._o betwixt_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a devil_n be_v pollute_v holiness_n and_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n sin_n dwell_v in_o hell_n and_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o as_o every_o holy_a motion_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o remember_v when_o you_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v learning_n and_o imitate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v so_o far_o like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o pain_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o good_a than_o sin_n be_v not_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 9_o look_v always_o on_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o man_n judge_v of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o at_o the_o last_o what_o do_v man_n in_o heaven_n say_v of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v man_n in_o hell_n say_v of_o
this_o and_o so_o do_v custom_n in_o sensual_a course_n even_o turn_v man_n into_o bruit_n §_o 46._o 2._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v parent_n and_o master_n from_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o deal_v wise_o and_o zealous_o with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n either_o he_o will_v keep_v parent_n and_o master_n ignorant_a and_o unable_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o wicked_a and_o unwilling_a and_o perhaps_o engage_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o child_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o eli_n remiss_a and_o negligent_a indifferent_a formal_a cold_a and_o dull_a and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o save_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n soul_n §_o 47._o 3._o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n in_o security_n presumption_n and_o senselesness_n even_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v he_o quiet_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o any_o light_n or_o noise_n which_o may_v awake_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v asleep_a as_o without_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o soul_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o mind_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o consider_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o company_n or_o sport_n or_o business_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v oft_o alone_o nor_o retire_v into_o a_o sober_a conference_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 48._o 4._o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o keep_v soul-searching_a lively_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o silence_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n under_o some_o ignorant_a or_o dead-hearted_n minister_n that_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o holiness_n or_o zeal_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o other_o and_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n §_o 49._o 5._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n weak_a to_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n by_o their_o bungle_a and_o unskilful_a management_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o sin_n but_o some_o unlearned_a or_o half-witted_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v sense_n or_o will_v provoke_v contempt_n or_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n §_o 50._o 6._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n scandalous_a that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o duty_n they_o may_v think_v such_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o believe_v not_o themselves_o or_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v for_o custom_n credit_n or_o for_o their_o hire_n and_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v embolden_v to_o disobey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o live_v without_o repentance_n §_o 51._o 7._o he_o will_v labour_v to_o load_v the_o able_a minister_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o thousand_o shall_v hear_v who_o never_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o so_o make_v they_o odious_a the_o people_n will_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n than_o from_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o for_o itself_o prevail_v and_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o foment_n continual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o while_o every_o party_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o other_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n may_v make_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v against_o they_o seem_v odious_a or_o contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o no_o harm_n and_o so_o they_o disable_v they_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o save_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v disable_v they_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o or_o their_o faction_n or_o their_o impotent_a cause_n §_o 52._o 8._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n under_o persecution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o wound_a deer_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n will_v shun_v or_o like_o a_o worry_v dog_n who_o the_o rest_n will_v fall_v upon_o or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v they_o lest_o they_o suffer_v with_o they_o or_o may_v come_v to_o they_o only_o as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n §_o 53._o 9_o or_o if_o any_o minister_n or_o godly_a person_n warn_v the_o sinner_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o small_a a_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v the_o sinner_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v these_o few_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v wise_a than_o such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o a_o few_o precise_a one_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharise_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o that_o be_v as_o dr._n hammâ—nd_n note_v this_o illiterate_a multitude_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v but_o the_o teacher_n be_v wise_a §_o 54._o 10._o the_o devil_n do_v his_o worst_a to_o cause_v some_o fall_n out_o or_o difference_n of_o interest_n or_o opinion_n between_o the_o preacher_n or_o monitor_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o unapt_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o advice_n from_o a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n experience_n will_v easy_o convince_v you_o §_o 55._o 11._o he_o endeavour_v that_o powerful_a preach_n may_v be_v so_o rare_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a caviller_n so_o frequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o before_o they_o can_v hear_v another_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o strike_v the_o nail_n home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o â—â—re_n may_v go_v out_o before_o the_o next_o opportunity_n come_v §_o 56._o 12._o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v good_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sinner_n hand_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o read_v they_o leâ—t_v he_o speed_v as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o that_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n on_o the_o way_n and_o instead_o of_o such_o book_n he_o put_v romance_n and_o playbook_n and_o trifle_v or_o scorn_v contradict_v writing_n into_o his_o hand_n §_o 57_o 13._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o image_n which_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a slanderer_n or_o scorner_n do_v give_v of_o such_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v religion_n itself_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o never_o see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o any_o holy_a diligent_a believer_n a_o holy_a christian_a be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o god_n a_o powerful_a convincer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o they_o the_o great_a excellency_n they_o will_v see_v and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v feel_v whereas_o in_o the_o devil_n army_n the_o most_o must_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o must_v be_v see_v like_o a_o picture_n but_o by_o a_o side-light_n and_o not_o by_o a_o direct_a §_o 58._o 14._o those_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o frustrate_v 1._o by_o sluggish_a heedlessness_n and_o disregard_n 2._o by_o prejudice_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n 3._o by_o diversion_n of_o many_o sort_n 4._o by_o preingagement_n to_o a_o contrary_a interest_n and_o way_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o late_a for_o they_o 5._o by_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n 6._o by_o ill_a company_n 7._o and_o by_o molest_v and_o fright_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o do_v but_o take_v up_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v convert_v give_v he_o all_o content_a and_o quietness_n in_o sin_n and_o raise_v storm_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n §_o 59_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o satan_n particular_a temptation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_a method_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o army_n and_o oppose_a satan_n i._o christ_n end_n be_v ultimate_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o
life_n in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o you_o may_v after_o have_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o his_o soul._n not_o only_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v thus_o prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o rise_v and_o dress_v we_o and_o do_v other_o business_n may_v go_v before_o prayer_n when_o prayer_n may_v afterward_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_o and_o will_v be_v hinder_v if_o these_o do_v not_o go_v before_o §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o 19_o direct_v 19_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o save_a a_o man_n life_n or_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n before_o a_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n or_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o disciple_n rub_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o pharisee_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o unacceptable_a mean_n of_o please_a god_n and_o maintain_v piety_n or_o promote_a man_n several_a opinion_n in_o religion_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o choose_v that_o employment_n or_o calling_n so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o which_o 20._o direct_v 20._o you_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n choose_v not_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v most_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o best_a escape_n sin_v §_o 24._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o in_o one_o calling_n i_o be_o most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o have_v most_o answ._n quest._n â—_o do_v goâ—d_v or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v â—â—st_n â—â—â—â—â—_o at_z in_o our_o choice_a oâ—â—aâ—lings_n answ._n temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o i_o have_v least_o temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o be_o least_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a difference_n between_o man_n in_o public_a place_n and_o man_n in_o solitude_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o choose_v answ._n 1._o either_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o your_o call_v or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v you_o must_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o desert_n it_o than_o such_o as_o may_v require_v you_o at_o first_o not_o to_o choose_v it_o 2._o either_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n ordinary_o overcome_v or_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o great_a you_o may_v more_o warrantable_o avoid_v such_o great_a one_o as_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v than_o small_a or_o ordinary_a one_o 3._o either_o you_o be_v well_o furnish_v against_o these_o temptation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v more_o cautelous_a in_o approach_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v you_o may_v trust_v god_n the_o bold_o to_o help_v you_o out_o 4._o either_o they_o be_v temptation_n to_o ordinary_a humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n or_o temptation_n to_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o will_v not_o so_o much_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v do_v good_a for_o to_o escape_v they_o as_o the_o latter_a will_n 5._o the_o service_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v suppose_v great_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o somebody_o be_v either_o such_o as_o other_o will_v do_v better_a or_o as_o well_o if_o you_o avoid_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o church_n or_o common_a good_a receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o your_o refusal_n you_o may_v the_o more_o insist_v on_o your_o own_o preservation_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a instrument_n or_o any_o apparent_a call_v of_o god_n do_v single_a you_o out_o for_o that_o service_n you_o must_v obey_v god_n whatever_o the_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n be_v for_o no_o temptation_n can_v necessitate_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o god_n that_o call_v you_o can_v easy_o preserve_v you_o but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o upon_o §_o 25._o quest._n but_o may_v i_o change_v my_o call_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v answ._n quest._n â—â—â—â—â—ing_n may_v be_v change_v answ._n every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o call_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v cor._n 7._o 20._o answ._n the_o apostle_n only_o require_v man_n to_o make_v no_o unlawful_a change_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o a_o wife_n or_o husband_n nor_o no_o unnecessary_a change_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o far_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_n it_o rather_o he_o bid_v every_o man_n abide_v with_o god_n in_o the_o place_n he_o be_v call_v to_o but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o state_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o change_v it_o verse_n 24._o he_o speak_v more_o of_o relation_n of_o single_a person_n and_o marry_v servant_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n than_o oâ—_n trade_n or_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o single_a person_n may_v be_v marry_v and_o the_o marry_a must_v be_v separate_v and_o servant_n may_v be_v free_a no_o man_n must_v take_v up_o or_o change_v any_o call_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o change_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n change_v their_o calling_n when_o they_o become_v apostle_n and_o so_o do_v multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n god_n no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o change_v their_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a upon_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o call_v §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o live_v not_o out_o of_o a_o calling_n that_o be_v such_o a_o state_v course_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o employment_n in_o which_o you_o may_v best_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n disability_n indeed_o be_v a_o unresistible_a impediment_n otherwise_o no_o man_n must_v either_o live_v idle_o or_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v some_o little_a charre_n call_n who_o excuse_v from_o â—_o call_n as_o a_o recreation_n or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v stated_o and_o ordinary_o employ_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_n quest._n but_o will_v not_o wealth_n excuse_v we_o answ._n it_o may_v excuse_v you_o from_o some_o sordid_a sort_n of_o work_n by_o make_v you_o more_o serviceable_a in_o other_o but_o you_o be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o service_n and_o work_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o than_o the_o poor_a man_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o god_n require_v least_o where_o he_o give_v most_o quest._n will_v not_o age_n excuse_v we_o answ._n yes_o so_o far_o as_o it_o disable_v you_o but_o no_o further_o object_n but_o i_o be_o turn_v out_o of_o my_o call_n answ._n you_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o call_v you_o to_o that_o or_o to_o another_o quest._n but_o may_v i_o not_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v only_o think_v of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n you_o may_v cast_v off_o all_o such_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n as_o unnecessary_o hinder_v you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o bodily_a employment_n and_o mental_a labour_n in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o common_a good_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n must_v employ_v their_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n public_a service_n be_v god_n great_a service_n to_o neglect_v this_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o meditate_v be_v as_o if_o your_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v your_o great_a work_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o some_o lesser_a easy_a part_n and_o god_n have_v command_v you_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o labour_v for_o your_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o drone_n on_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o only_o innocent_a adam_n be_v put_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o fall_v man_n must_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3._o
know_v not_o in_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o know_v for_o i_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o instance_n that_o be_v a_o far_o light_a case_n nor_o to_o epiphanius_n hierom_n and_o chrysostome_n nor_o to_o those_o age_n and_n tragedy_n of_o contend_a bishop_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v be_v before_o we_o every_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n so_o plain_a 55._o i_o may_v aâ—d_v that_o you_o have_v 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v the_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o speak_v like_o onâ—_n that_o â—aâ—h_v a_o uâ—â—â—â—r_n that_o at_o first_o be_v hurt_v with_o every_o touch_n and_o at_o last_o even_o with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o touch_n tutuâ—_n aliqua_fw-la â—es_fw-la in_o 〈…〉_o praestat_fw-la nulla_fw-la securum_fw-la putat_fw-la enim_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la non_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la deprâ—hendi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la somnos_fw-la moveâ—ur_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o loquor_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la cogâ—tat_fw-la sen._n epis._n 106._o et._n ep._n 97._o prima_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la peccantium_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la peccassâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—ndâ—_n poenâ—_n prâ—munt_fw-la &_o sequuntur_fw-la tuyere_o sempeâ—_n &_o expavescere_fw-la &_o securitaâ—i_fw-la diffidere_fw-la tyraâ—no_fw-la amici_fw-la quoque_fw-la saepe_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ctâ—_n suâ—â—_n tu_fw-la eâ—go_fw-la si_fw-la tyrannâ—dâ—m_fw-la tuto_fw-la tenere_fw-la cup_n atque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la constabiliri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la principes_fw-la tolle_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la amicâ—_n sive_fw-la inimici_fw-la uâ—dâ—antur_fw-la 〈…〉_o iâ—â—â—â—â—st_o pâ—â—iaâ—d_n iâ—_n laâ—rtio_n pleâ—oâ—umque_fw-la ingenium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la errata_fw-la aliorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la persâ—â—utentur_fw-la beâ—eâ—acta_fw-la uâ—â—o_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o pâ—opatulo_fw-la posita_fw-la praeteâ—eant_fw-la sicuâ—_n vulture_n corpora_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o saâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la morticina_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o cadavera_fw-la tamâ—â—â—â—â—enge_n remota_fw-la odour_n persequuntur_fw-la gaâ—â—â—â—dus_fw-la iâ—_n aâ—can_n iâ—suit_n p._n 55._o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v against_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o sure_o you_o may_v well_o expect_v some_o displeasure_n even_o from_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o the_o church_n have_v feel_v such_o dreadful_a concussion_n and_o bleed_v to_o this_o day_n by_o so_o horrid_a division_n through_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n which_o her_o reverend_a guide_n have_v still_o be_v guilty_a of_o §_o 47._o 12._o you_o have_v man_n of_o great_a mutability_n to_o please_v that_o one_o hour_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v you_o as_o god_n and_o the_o next_o to_o stone_n you_o or_o account_v you_o as_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o a_o weathercock_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o temporizer_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o build_v your_o reputation_n on_o this_o sand_n one_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n at_o last_o do_v tumble_v it_o down_o and_o all_o your_o â—â—st_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v serve_v man_n as_o submissive_o and_o careful_o as_o you_o can_v and_o after_o all_o some_o accident_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o unrighteous_a expectation_n may_v make_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o do_v forget_v and_o turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o wolsey_n groan_n if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o man_n i_o have_v be_v better_o reward_v and_o not_o forsake_v in_o my_o distress_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o frown_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v dear_o purchase_v perhaps_o at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o ever_o you_o put_v such_o confidence_n in_o a_o friend_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v one_o day_n prove_v your_o enemy_n you_o know_v not_o man_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n §_o 48._o 13._o every_o man_n live_v shall_v unavoidable_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o some_o duty_n which_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o outside_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o inside_n and_o circumstance_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o history_n be_v little_a worthy_a of_o regard_n because_o the_o action_n of_o public_a person_n be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o half_n by_o most_o that_o write_v of_o they_o they_o write_v most_o by_o hearsay_n or_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o seem_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o case_n man_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o god_n make_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n and_o it_o please_v he_o oft_o to_o try_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o action_n shall_v remain_v unknown_a to_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o notorious_a scandalous_a person_n because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o how_o like_a to_o evil_n be_v the_o israelite_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o likely_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o censure_n so_o be_v abraham_n attempt_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o so_o be_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o dance_v almost_o naked_a before_o the_o ark_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paul_n circumcise_n timothy_n and_o purify_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o abundance_n such_o like_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian._n no_o wonder_v if_o iâ—seph_n think_v once_o of_o put_v mary_n away_o till_o he_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o how_o liable_a be_v she_o to_o censure_v by_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o frequent_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n must_v history_n be_v read_v and_o o_o how_o desirable_a be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n when_o all_o humane_a censure_n shall_v be_v just_o censure_v §_o 49._o 14._o the_o perverseness_n of_o many_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o require_v contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v please_v by_o you_o if_o john_n use_v fast_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n if_o christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o 19_o matth._n 11_o 18_o 19_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o your_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o superior_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v mere_a knave_n and_o temporizer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v disobedient_a refractory_a and_o seditious_a if_o you_o speak_v fair_a and_o pleas_o they_o will_v call_v you_o flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n if_o you_o speak_v more_o free_o though_o in_o a_o necessary_a case_n they_o will_v say_v you_o rail_v iâ—_n i_o accept_v of_o preferment_n they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o ambitious_a proud_a and_o worldly_a if_o i_o refuse_v it_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o discontent_v and_o have_v seditious_a design_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o when_o i_o be_o forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o forsake_v the_o call_v i_o undertake_v and_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n iâ—_n i_o do_v preach_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v disobedient_a and_o seditious_a if_o a_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n desire_v i_o to_o help_v he_o to_o some_o place_n or_o preferment_n which_o he_o be_v not_o â—it_a for_o or_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o another_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v his_o desire_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o dishonest_a that_o by_o partiality_n wrong_v another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v unnatural_a or_o unfriendly_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o cease_v when_o i_o have_v no_o more_o they_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v it_o to_o give_v or_o not_o will_v be_v displease_v if_o you_o do_v not_o and_o if_o many_o year_n you_o shall_v maintain_v they_o free_o it_o be_v all_o as_o nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o cease_v either_o because_o your_o stock_n be_v spend_v or_o because_o some_o other_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a object_n of_o your_o charity_n if_o you_o be_v wrong_v in_o your_o estate_n if_o you_o go_v to_o law_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v contentious_a if_o you_o let_v go_v your_o estate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v silly_a fool_n or_o idiot_n if_o you_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n they_o will_v
the_o nature_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o pride_n consider_v next_o 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o far_a sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o open_v to_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n §_o 82._o 1._o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o 31._o aenaeas_n silvius_n it_o boâ—m_v c._n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o monk_n capistâ—inus_n say_v superaverat_fw-la seculi_fw-la pompas_fw-la calcaverat_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sub_fw-la egeraâ—_n gloriam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la non_fw-la potuiâ—_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la regna_fw-la viri_fw-la excellenâ—es_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la tu_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la prima_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la ultima_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la te_fw-la accedente_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o te_fw-la recedente_fw-la dimittâ—tur_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr contempt_n munai_fw-gr l._n 2._o c._n 31._o of_o dreadful_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v predominant_a if_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o obscure_a humble_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o few_o or_o none_o but_o god_n and_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o look_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n by_o their_o great_a part_n and_o profession_n and_o name_n but_o justifi_v the_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o to_o come_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v in_o true_a repentance_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o pride_n be_v as_o a_o plague-mark_a on_o the_o soul._n §_o 83._o 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spawn_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pride_n to_o stance_n in_o some_o few_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n liar_n most_o of_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v some_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n or_o to_o get_v man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o your_o superior_n instead_o of_o humble_a confession_n pride_n will_v coveâ—â—â—â—_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o it_o cause_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v provision_n for_o their_o pride_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n flatterer_n and_o time-servers_a and_o man-pleasers_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o good_a esteem_v other_o 5._o it_o make_v man_n run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o riotousness_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d shame_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o else_o will_v account_v they_o singular_a and_o precise_a 6._o it_o can_v talâ—â—_n man_n off_o from_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o company_n be_v against_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o jeer_n from_o a_o scorner_n mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o contentious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v man_n firebrand_n in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a live_n with_o they_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o own_o say_n will_n and_o way_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o please_v they_o for_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o compliment_n will_v catch_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o spark_n on_o gunpowder_n 8._o it_o tear_n in_o piece_n church_n and_o state_n where_o be_v ever_o civil_a war_n raise_v or_o kingdom_n endanger_v or_o ruin_v or_o church_n divide_v oppress_a or_o persecute_v but_o pride_n be_v the_o great_a and_o evident_a cause_n 9_o it_o devour_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n what_o a_o deal_n do_v it_o consume_v in_o clothes_n and_o building_n and_o attendance_n and_o entertainment_n and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thief_n and_o prodigal_a of_o precious_a time_n how_o many_o hour_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v and_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o pride_n especial_o in_o the_o needless_a compliment_n and_o visit_n of_o gallant_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o some_o vain_a lightheaded_a woman_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v almost_o half_a the_o day_n and_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ready_a forget_v how_o they_o disgrace_v their_o wretched_a body_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o filthy_a or_o deform_a that_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v sweet_a and_o cleanly_a and_o seemly_a without_o so_o long_a and_o much_o ado_n 11._o it_o be_v odious_o unjust_a a_o proud_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o falsehood_n slander_n deceit_n or_o cruelty_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o greatness_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o ambitious_a end_n he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v or_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o his_o desire_a height_n or_o keep_v his_o greatness_n never_o trust_v a_o proud_a man_n further_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n bid_v you_o trust_v he_o 12._o pride_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n in_o themselves_o and_o draw_v the_o proud_a to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o entice_a manner_n as_o tend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o other_o fain_o they_o will_v be_v think_v comely_a that_o other_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n if_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v see_v they_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o ornament_n and_o if_o a_o common_a decency_n be_v all_o that_o they_o affect_v they_o will_v spare_v their_o curiosity_n and_o fashionable_a superfluity_n even_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unclean_a in_o gross_a fornication_n with_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o â—ools_n that_o see_v they_o these_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o pride_n §_o 85._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o behold_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a your_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v no_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o pride_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o utter_v appostacie_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n it_o make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o venturous_a upon_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a to_o they_o they_o present_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o dark_a unfurnished_a mind_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o any_o town_n or_o any_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o any_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n come_v into_o that_o place_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v soon_o catch_v it_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v turn_v from_o 54._o â—â—â—â—_o 4_o 6._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o â—_o iâ—â—_n 5â—_n 1â—_n prov._n 16_o 19_o prov._n 29_o 23._o vaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v the_o â—â—â—â—rn_n of_o wise_a man_n â—he_v admiration_n of_o tool_n the_o idol_n oâ—â—â—attereâ—s_n and_o the_o slaveâ—_n oâ—_n their_o own_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 54._o truth_n or_o godliness_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o superficial_a in_o religion_n before_o but_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o himself_o
into_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o have_v make_v man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o corrupt_a lacerate_v church_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n division_n usurpation_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o each_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o when_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o friendship_n and_o simony_n usurp_v the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o eâ—ds_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o malignant_a domination_n and_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o fleshly_a hypocrite_n as_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o serious_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a displeasure_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o deceitful_a sacrifice_n be_v less_o respect_a what_o covetousness_n have_v do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o now_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o abbot_n and_o chronicler_n of_o their_o own_o abbas_n urspergen_v chron._n p._n 3â—â—_n vix_fw-la remansit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vel_fw-la etâ—am_fw-la parochialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ron_fw-mi fieâ—et_fw-la litigâ—osa_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la deduceretur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la vacua_fw-la gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o teâ—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la consâ—uant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummoâ—um_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la in_o recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la precâ—um_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quia_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniaâ—um_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicistâ—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—â—lerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la &_o litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la precio_fw-la comparata_fw-la fortune_n galindas_fw-la speak_v of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o love_n to_o the_o jesuite_n for_o help_v he_o to_o money_n say_v adeo_fw-la praestat_fw-la acquirendarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quam_fw-la animarum_fw-la studiosum_fw-la &_o peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptarum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la receperint_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la piscis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la piscatum_fw-la quendam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la inaudierint_fw-la quibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la gratior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la animam_fw-la auri_fw-la cum_fw-la paracelso_n quam_fw-la animam_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la electoris_fw-la invenisse_fw-la nuntiet_fw-la arcan_a soci_fw-la jesu._n pag._n 46._o lege_fw-la ibid._n instruct_v secret_n de_fw-fr jesuitarum_fw-la pâ—axi_fw-la et_fw-fr joh._n sarisbur_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr monach._n potentiores_fw-la &_o ditiores_fw-la favore_fw-la vel_fw-la mercede_fw-la recepta_fw-la facilius_fw-la absolutione_n exâ—nerant_a &_o peccatis_fw-la alienis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponentes_fw-la jubent_fw-la abire_fw-la in_o tunicas_fw-la &_o vestes_fw-la pullas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la commisisse_fw-la deplorant_fw-la simo_n eye_v obloquetâ—s_n religionis_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la diceris_fw-la impugnator_fw-la hand_n it_o be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o creature_n see_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o before_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o heinous_a sin_n but_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o scripture_n call_v any_o of_o they_o covetous_a a_o heart_n secret_o cleave_v most_o to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v the_o very_a impugnator_fw-la kill_a sin_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o worldliness_n make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o mind_v serious_o the_o everlasting_a world_n what_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o love_n and_o caâ—es_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n their_o treasure_n and_o heart_n can_v be_v chief_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o destroy_v holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n and_o turn_v the_o thought_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o man_n necessary_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o contention_n even_o among_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o calamity_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a division_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o worldly_a generation_n think_v that_o their_o worldly_a interest_n do_v engage_v they_o against_o self-denying_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o make_v man_n perfidious_a and_o false_a to_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o engagement_n no_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o obligation_n to_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o lover_n â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n â—_o â—â—_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o worldly_a interest_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o law_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n no_o more_o be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o 8._o it_o disorder_v and_o proâ—aneth_v family_n and_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o turn_v out_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o all_o serious_a speech_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n can_v be_v reserve_v for_o holy_a work_n nor_o a_o duty_n perform_v but_o the_o world_n be_v interpose_v or_o divert_v the_o mind_n 9_o it_o tempt_v mâ—n_z to_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a side_n and_o save_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o very_a price_n that_o the_o devil_n give_v for_o soul_n with_o this_o he_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n with_o a_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o you_o with_o this_o he_o attempt_v christ_n himself_o 10._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 10._o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apâ—â—â—â—acy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o price_n that_o sinner_n sell_v their_o god_n their_o conscience_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o 10._o it_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o 1â—_n 1_o â—im_n 6._o 17_o 1â—_n he_o and_o of_o all_o foretaste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o final_o of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o keep_v out_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n out_o christ_n sheep_n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v shorâ—_n when_o the_o hâ—ece_n grow_v long_o the_o mark_n wear_v out_o which_o shall_v arise_v from_o holy_a love_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o know_v how_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 35._o
that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v mar._n 13._o 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v §_o 19_o direct_v 12._o never_o forget_v what_o attendance_n thou_o have_v while_o thou_o be_v idle_v or_o sin_v away_o thy_o 12._o direct_v 12._o time_n how_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v stay_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o the_o while_n attend_v on_o thou_o and_o must_v god_n stand_v by_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o abuse_v and_o offend_v he_o must_v god_n stay_v till_o thy_o card_n and_o die_n and_o pride_n and_o worldly_a unnecessary_a care_n will_v dismiss_v thou_o and_o spare_v thou_o for_o his_o service_n must_v he_o wait_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n and_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o can_v thou_o marvel_v if_o he_o make_v thou_o pay_v for_o this_o if_o he_o turn_v away_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o spend_v thy_o time_n in_o as_o much_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n as_o thou_o desire_v must_v god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n wait_v on_o a_o careless_a sinner_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n must_v life_n and_o time_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o but_o how_o dear_a do_v they_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o forbearance_n §_o 20._o direct_v 13._o consider_v sober_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n be_v give_v thou_o by_o god_n 13._o direct_v 13._o god_n make_v not_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n for_o nothing_o he_o never_o give_v thou_o a_o hour_n time_n for_o nothing_o the_o life_n and_o time_n of_o bruit_n and_o plant_n be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v thou_o for_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o any_o of_o thy_o time_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o vain_a when_o thou_o be_v sluge_v or_o idle_v or_o play_v it_o away_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v wise_o and_o honest_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o hourly_a preservation_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o unwise_a or_o disregardful_a of_o thy_o time_n and_o thou_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o thou_o will_v blame_v thy_o tailor_n if_o he_o cut_v out_o more_o cloth_n than_o will_v make_v thy_o garment_n meet_v for_o thou_o and_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o use_n and_o thou_o will_v blame_v thy_o shoemaker_n if_o he_o make_v thy_o shoe_n too_o big_a for_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o lavish_a of_o time_n or_o so_o unskilful_a in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o cut_v thou_o out_o more_o time_n than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v thou_o out_o require_v he_o that_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o have_v certain_o give_v thou_o none_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o hour_n that_o thou_o have_v â—othing_v to_o do_v with_o and_o must_v give_v no_o account_n for_o let_v that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o pastime_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v thy_o need_n thy_o danger_n thy_o hope_n and_o thy_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o dream_v of_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v thy_o case_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o see_v how_o slow_o my_o work_n go_v on_o and_o how_o hasty_o my_o time_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o like_a to_o leave_v undo_v which_o i_o will_v fain_o dispatch_v how_o great_a and_o important_a business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o short_a that_o life_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v do_v if_o ever_o methinks_v if_o every_o day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o ten_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v every_o day_n before_o i_o though_o not_o incumbent_n on_o i_o as_o my_o present_a duty_n for_o god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n yet_o exceed_v desirable_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o make_v the_o time_n a_o mercy_n the_o time_n be_v for_o the_o work_n if_o my_o work_n be_v do_v which_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o soul_n require_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o end_n â—â—_o my_o time_n and_o to_o say_v with_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n remember_v then_o that_o god_n never_o give_v thou_o one_o minute_n to_o spend_v in_o vain_a but_o thy_o very_a ease_n and_o rest_n and_o recreation_n must_v be_v but_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o fit_v thou_o for_o thy_o work_n and_o as_o help_v it_o on_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o he_o redeem_v and_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o §_o 21._o direct_v 14._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o short_a uncertain_a life_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o shall_v 14._o direct_v 14._o have_v for_o your_o preparation_n for_o your_o endless_a life_n when_o this_o be_v spend_v whether_o well_o or_o ill_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o god_n will_v not_o try_v those_o with_o another_o life_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o misspend_v never_o see_v mâ—_n book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o this_o there_o be_v no_o return_v hither_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o mend_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v amiss_o what_o good_a you_o will_v do_v must_v now_o be_v do_v and_o what_o grace_n you_o will_v get_v must_v now_o be_v get_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n you_o will_v ever_o make_v must_v now_o be_v make_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 13._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o but_o one_o life_n here_o to_o live_v and_o will_v you_o lose_v that_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o your_o time_n be_v already_o measure_v out_o the_o glass_n be_v turn_v upon_o you_o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o whatever_o thy_o â—and_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o you_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o and_o redeem_v this_o time_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o §_o 22._o direct_v 15._o remember_v still_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n will_v lose_v no_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o to_o lose_v none_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v sober_a therefore_o and_o vigilant_a to_o resist_v he_o v._o 7_o 9_o if_o he_o be_v busy_a and_o you_o be_v idle_a if_o he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o lay_v his_o snare_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v at_o play_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o foretell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o your_o enemy_n be_v fight_v while_o you_o sit_v still_o or_o sleep_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prognosticate_v who_o will_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n be_v continual_o grow_v sin_n like_o a_o constant_a spring_n be_v still_o run_v the_o world_n be_v still_o entice_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o it_o
eternity_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n method_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n â—e_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o so_o you_o will_v desire_v as_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o when_o you_o perceive_v well_o how_o quick_o the_o thing_n desire_v will_v pass_v away_o §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o desire_n remember_v the_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n desire_v think_v 14._o direct_v 14._o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o what_o account_v you_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o man_n give_v or_o commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o require_v the_o more_o luk._n 12._o 48._o will_v you_o thirst_v after_o more_o power_n more_o honour_n more_o wealth_n when_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o give_v account_n of_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o not_o enough_o to_o reckon_v for_o already_o unless_o you_o have_v heart_n to_o use_v it_o better_o §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o your_o mercy_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flâ—sh_n 15._o direct_v 15._o devour_v they_o nor_o any_o inordinate_a appetite_n fare_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o this_o will_v powerful_o extinguish_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n itself_o we_o be_v in_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v over_o eager_a after_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n resolve_v therefore_o that_o all_o you_o have_v shall_v be_v thus_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o use_v for_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o then_o the_o flâ—sh_n will_v cease_v its_o suit_n when_o it_o find_v it_o fare_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o this_o way_n if_o you_o will_n if_o you_o can_v present_o suppress_v the_o desire_n you_o may_v present_o resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n desire_v as_o david_n will_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 17._o and_o you_o may_v present_o deny_v it_o the_o more_o of_o that_o you_o have_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v your_o thirst_n you_o can_v forbear_v to_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o be_v hungry_a you_o can_v forbear_v to_o eat_v whatever_o be_v forbid_v or_o unfit_a if_o eve_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v command_v her_o hand_n and_o tooth_n and_o not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o cool_v your_o desire_n of_o curious_a apparel_n wear_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o homely_a than_o else_o you_o will_v have_v wear_v on_o purpose_n to_o rebuke_v and_o control_v that_o desire_n if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o quench_v your_o covetous_a desire_n give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o cross_v that_o desire_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v out_o of_o your_o power_n if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o when_o your_o desire_n be_v over-eager_a bethink_v you_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v 16._o direct_v 16._o receive_v already_o and_o do_v possess_v have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o and_o be_v you_o still_o call_v for_o more_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v this_o unthankful_a greediness_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_n think_v what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n estate_n and_o friend_n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o quiet_a you_o even_o this_o with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n unless_o you_o have_v the_o other_o lust_n or_o fancy_n satisfy_v and_o unless_o god_n humour_v you_o in_o your_o sick_a desire_n §_o 19_o direct_v 17._o understand_v how_o little_a it_o will_v satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o all_o that_o you_o 17._o direct_v 17._o carnal_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o quiet_v you_o nor_o answer_v your_o expectation_n you_o think_v it_o will_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o you_o but_o it_o deceive_v you_o and_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o but_o 8._o isa._n 29._o 8._o like_o a_o dream_a feast_n which_o will_v leave_v you_o hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n §_o 20._o direct_v 18._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v thou_o be_v in_o be_v 18._o direct_v 18._o overlove_v and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o as_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o desirable_a if_o you_o remember_v this_o aright_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o caution_n when_o any_o thing_n below_o be_v present_v very_o please_v and_o desirable_a to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 19_o consider_v that_o your_o desire_n do_v but_o make_v those_o want_v a_o burden_n and_o misery_n to_o you_o 19_o direct_v 19_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v none_o thirst_n make_v the_o want_n of_o drink_v a_o torment_n which_o to_o another_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_v at_o all_o the_o lustful_a wanton_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o the_o desire_a mate_n which_o no_o body_n else_o care_v for_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v without_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a haman_n think_v himself_o undo_v if_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v and_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o be_v but_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o farmer_n when_o many_o thousand_o honest_a content_a man_n live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n it_o be_v man_n own_o desire_n and_o not_o their_o real_a want_n which_o do_v torment_v they_o §_o 22._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o if_o god_n love_v you_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chooser_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o sick_a desire_n but_o will_v correct_v you_o for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v cure_v if_o your_o child_n cry_v for_o a_o knife_n or_o for_o unwholesome_a meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v he_o you_o will_v quiet_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n if_o he_o give_v not_o over_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a unless_o your_o fancy_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v humour_v tit._n 4._o direction_n against_o sinful_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 1._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o man_n rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o in_o man_n zenone_n stoici_fw-la dicunâ—_n severos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—apâ—entes_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la â—oquantur_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la admittant_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la severos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la acris_fw-la vini_fw-la severi_fw-la dicantur_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la propinationem_fw-la utuntur_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n sin_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o success_n or_o prosperity_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o evil_a cause_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o wickedness_n when_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o in_o a_o unmeet_a subject_n as_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mourning_n to_o feast_v when_o we_o shall_v fast_o or_o for_o a_o unsanctisied_a miserable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o near_a to_o hell_n 3._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v manage_v by_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o tempt_a unnecessary_a time-wasting_a dance_n plays_z or_o recreation_n or_o with_o the_o slander_n or_o abuse_v of_o other_o or_o with_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n or_o excess_n 4._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o unfit_v
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â—_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o forbid_v god_n servant_n to_o meet_v in_o church-assembly_n for_o his_o worship_n the_o support_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n will_v then_o lie_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o family-duty_n there_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o their_o household_n which_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o you_o may_v pray_v together_o as_o fervent_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o can_v there_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o as_o holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o you_o please_v there_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o your_o bless_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o as_o exact_v and_o spiritual_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v able_a you_o may_v there_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o rebuke_v every_o sin_n and_o mind_n each_o other_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o live_v together_o as_o passenger_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o holy_a family_n may_v keep_v up_o religion_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o those_o country_n where_o persecutor_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v it_o or_o where_o unable_a or_o unfaithful_a pastor_n do_v neglect_v it_o §_o 8._o motive_n 8._o the_o duty_n of_o your_o family_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v perform_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o least_o exception_n 8._o motive_n 8._o or_o opposition_n from_o other_o when_o you_o go_v further_o and_o will_v be_v instruct_v other_o they_o will_v think_v you_o go_v beyond_o your_o call_n and_o many_o will_v be_v suspicious_a that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o gentle_o admonish_v a_o rout_n of_o such_o as_o the_o sodomite_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v this_o one_o fellow_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n gen._n 19_o 9_o but_o your_o own_o house_n be_v your_o castle_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n you_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o you_o will_v if_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n scorn_v you_o for_o it_o yet_o no_o sober_a person_n will_v condemn_v you_o nor_o trouble_v you_o for_o it_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o no_o evil_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v you_o â—o_o it_o as_o your_o unquestionable_a work_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v it_o among_o sober_a people_n with_o approbation_n and_o quietness_n §_o 9_o motive_n 9_o well_o govern_v family_n be_v honourable_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o other_o even_o the_o worldly_a and_o 9_o motive_n 9_o ungodly_a use_n to_o bear_v a_o certain_a reverence_n to_o they_o for_o holiness_n and_o order_n have_v some_o witness_n that_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o never_o practise_v they_o a_o worldly_a ungodly_a disorder_a family_n be_v a_o den_n of_o snake_n a_o place_n of_o hiss_v rail_a folly_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o weed_n but_o a_o holy_a family_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o order_v by_o his_o government_n and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o shower_n of_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o very_a sluggard_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o garden_n of_o his_o thorny_a wilderness_n may_v yet_o confess_v that_o a_o garden_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o delightful_a and_o if_o wish_v will_v do_v it_o his_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v such_o even_o so_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o order_v their_o soul_n and_o family_n in_o holiness_n may_v yet_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o order_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o without_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o self-denial_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o beauty_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o well_o govern_v family_n have_v convince_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o great_a approbation_n of_o religion_n and_o occasion_v they_o at_o last_o to_o imitate_v they_o §_o 10._o motive_n 10._o last_o consider_v that_o holy_a well_o govern_v family_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o special_a presence_n 10._o motive_n 10._o and_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o be_v engage_v both_o by_o love_n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v protect_v and_o prosper_v they_o psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 128._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o sail_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o pilot._n but_o when_o you_o reject_v his_o government_n you_o refuse_v his_o company_n and_o contemn_v his_o favour_n and_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o despise_v his_o presence_n his_o interest_n and_o his_o command_n §_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o most_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o now_o infest_a or_o seize_v upon_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o earth_n consist_v in_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o ill-governedness_a of_o family_n these_o be_v the_o school_n and_o shop_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o beastly_a ignorance_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n the_o devilish_a pride_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o unman_v the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o nest_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n do_v hatch_v the_o egg_n of_o covetousness_n envy_n strife_n revenge_n of_o tyranny_n disobedience_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o odious_o contaminate_v humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n calamitous_a do_v you_o wonder_v that_o there_o can_v be_v person_n and_o nation_n so_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o turk_n tartarian_n indian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o wicked_a education_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o find_v nature_n deprave_v do_v sublimate_n and_o increase_v the_o venom_n which_o shall_v by_o education_n have_v be_v cure_v and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o family_n do_v national_a wickedness_n arise_v do_v you_o wonder_v that_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_a deceit_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v among_o profess_a christian_n as_o great_a and_o small_a high_a and_o low_a through_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v discover_v though_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o worldly_a carnal_a clergy_n be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n yet_o the_o sinful_a negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a than_o that_o do_v you_o wonder_v that_o even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o unreformed_a sinner_n of_o beastly_a life_n that_o hate_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v it_o be_v ill_a education_n in_o ungodly_a family_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o o_o therefore_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o these_o corrupt_a fountain_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v these_o vitiate_a family_n and_o you_o may_v cure_v almost_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a to_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o common_a misery_n be_v the_o idle_a talk_n of_o those_o negligent_a person_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v other_o even_o those_o ruler_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o patron_n of_o heathenism_n mahometanisme_n popery_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v themselves_o receive_v that_o venom_n from_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o all_o this_o mischief_n family-reformation_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o a_o common_a reformation_n at_o least_o to_o send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o train_n up_o multitude_n for_o god_n if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o national_a reformation_n chap._n vi_o more_o special_a motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o family-care_n and_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a education_n of_o child_n i_o shall_v adjoyn_v here_o some_o more_o special_a motive_n to_o quicken_v considerate_a parent_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o though_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v already_o say_v
he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o but_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n as_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v your_o part_n to_o promote_v christ_n discipline_n and_o keep_v pure_a the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o throughout_o §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v not_o the_o over-scrupulous_a regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o minister_n or_o the_o company_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o ministration_n disturb_v your_o meditation_n nor_o call_v away_o your_o mind_n from_o the_o high_a and_o serious_a employment_n of_o the_o day_n hypocrite_n who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v teach_v many_o weak_a christian_n to_o take_v up_o unnecessary_a scruple_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n and_o observation_n too_o much_o to_o thing_n without_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n answ._n yes_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o through_o your_o default_n which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o amend_v 2._o and_o that_o you_o join_v not_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o 1._o take_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o another_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o can_v amend_v or_o that_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o corruption_n which_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o deny_v your_o own_o mercy_n because_o other_o usurp_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o suspect_v any_o thing_n impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v sinful_a to_o you_o try_v it_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o and_o leave_v not_o your_o mind_n open_a to_o disturbance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v with_o christ._n §_o 38._o quest._n 1._o may_v we_o lawful_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n from_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a minister_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n whoever_o you_o may_v lawful_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o as_o your_o pastor_n you_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n from_o some_o other_o for_o in_o case_n you_o come_v minister_n may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n into_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v no_o member_n of_o you_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o that_o present_a as_o a_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n so_o faulty_a as_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o commit_v the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o for_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o you_o that_o they_o choose_v no_o better_o and_o in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o fault_n as_o will_v not_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v if_o you_o know_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n that_o teach_v any_o error_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n 2._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n or_o so_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n profess_o ungodly_a or_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n itself_o these_o you_o must_v never_o own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v none_o for_o such_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n more_o which_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v from_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n nor_o take_v they_o for_o your_o pastor_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n impose_v on_o you_o by_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o usurper_n that_o make_v themselves_o your_o pastor_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o perhaps_o do_v forcible_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o weak_a ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a preacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o worthy_a man_n 3._o minister_n of_o scandalous_a vicious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o you_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o before_o a_o better_a and_o to_o choose_v they_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o rather_o submit_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o than_o be_v quite_o without_o and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o you_o own_v not_o their_o fault_n in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n §_o 29._o quest._n 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n or_o in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o that_o 1._o between_o person_n so_o unworthy_a as_o debere_fw-la gildas_n ae_z excid_n britt_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o quis_fw-la perosuâ—_n est_fw-la consilium_fw-la maâ—â—guantâ—um_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la sedit_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutari_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ullum_fw-la deo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la ut_fw-la no_n diluvii_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la admisiâ—_n ut_fw-la perspicue_n monstraretur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la innoxios_fw-la vel_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la egregios_fw-la in_fw-la dominica_fw-la domo_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la to_o be_v no-christians_a and_o those_o that_o be_v culpable_a scandalous_a christian_n 2._o between_o a_o few_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o the_o denominate_a part_n 3._o between_o sin_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o sin_n disow_v by_o a_o seem_a penitence_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o case_n of_o liberty_n when_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a society_n and_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o i_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o worse_a society_n or_o with_o none_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o society_n that_o profess_v not_o christianity_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o denominate_a part_n be_v such_o that_o be_v 1._o with_o such_o as_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o 2._o or_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o open_o own_o any_o heresy_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_a faith_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 4._o or_o that_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v away_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o show_v repentance_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o private_a reproof_n and_o inform_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o undisciplined_a the_o sin_n be_v you_o whether_o you_o receive_v with_o they_o or_o not_o 3._o if_o you_o rather_o choose_v a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o where_o the_o denominate_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n though_o there_o may_v some_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n or_o uncapable_a person_n violent_o intrude_v or_o scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o your_o choice_n to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o a_o better_a church_n and_o in_o case_n also_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n but_o by_o seasonable_a and_o modest_a profess_v your_o dissent_n do_v clear_a yourself_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intrusion_n and_o corruption_n for_o here_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a separation_n be_v remove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o their_o reformation_n or_o your_o benefit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v more_o cross_v by_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n than_o with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o none_o as_o much_o as_o a_o better_a before_o this_o §_o 40._o quest._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o kneeling_z 3._o quest._n 3._o or_o sit_v answ._n 1._o for_o sit_v or_o stand_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o else_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o and_o else_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
how_o contrary_a soever_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o all_o pretend_a god_n authority_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o his_o service_n and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a or_o less_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o st._n james_n be_v put_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o think_v this_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o and_o no_o better_a than_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o deviliish_a for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o §_o 78._o 12._o church_n division_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o it_o selâ—_n matth._n 12._o 26._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o unite_a holy_a soul_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o discord_n envy_n sideing_n or_o contending_n one_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o perfect_a love_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n with_o joyful_a 16._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o praise_n will_v magnify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o snarl_a envy_n or_o jar_a discord_n the_o likely_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o babâ—l_n of_o confusion_n shall_v they_o be_v divide_v party_n against_o party_n here_o that_o must_v be_v one_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o here_o be_v condemn_v each_o other_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o there_o must_v live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v those_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n who_o you_o revile_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o communion_n causeless_o on_o earth_n §_o 79._o remember_v now_o that_o schism_n and_o make_a party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v reform_v till_o man_n have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sober_a people_n be_v so_o far_o and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n as_o help_v they_o easy_o to_o perceive_v the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o till_o church-division_n be_v right_o apprehend_v as_o whoredom_n and_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o cure_v imprint_v therefore_o on_o your_o mind_n the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o look_v abroad_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fear_v this_o confound_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o a_o consume_a plague_n §_o 80._o the_o two_o great_a cause_n that_o keep_v division_n from_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v 1._o a_o charitable_a schism_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o schism_n respect_n to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o church-dividers_a carry_v we_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v odious_a that_o be_v they_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n of_o blameless_a pious_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o prudent_o reprehend_v the_o mistake_n and_o fault_n of_o pious_a man_n as_o not_o to_o asperse_v the_o piety_n which_o be_v conjunct_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o person_n odious_a but_o to_o give_v the_o person_n all_o his_o just_a commendation_n for_o his_o piety_n while_o we_o oppose_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n because_o christ_n himself_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o love_v his_o own_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o hate_v their_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v their_o person_n hate_v first_o and_o their_o piety_n next_o and_o so_o to_o banish_v religion_n from_o the_o world_n and_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o design_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v disow_v and_o oppose_v while_o the_o person_n be_v love_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o thanks_o for_o such_o love_n to_o his_o child_n as_o cherish_v their_o church-destroying_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o soul_n godliness_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o fortress_n for_o iniquity_n or_o a_o battery_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o mount_v his_o cannon_n on_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v the_o powder-mine_n of_o hell_n satan_n never_o oppose_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o unity_n so_o dangerous_o as_o when_o he_o can_v make_v religious_a man_n his_o instrument_n remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o god_n interest_n and_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v abuse_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o sinful_a man_n §_o 81._o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n of_o our_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o division_n be_v our_o too_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o superior_n and_o our_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a thus_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n at_o luther_n reformation_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n that_o they_o think_v by_o how_o many_o way_n soever_o man_n flee_v from_o such_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o decry_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n they_o never_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o division_n till_o they_o smart_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a people_n here_o in_o england_n who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hater_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o because_o many_o profane_a one_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sober_a godly_a people_n schismatic_n and_o factious_a therefore_o the_o very_a name_n begâ—n_v with_o many_o to_o grow_v into_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o good_a signification_n and_o there_o have_v be_v real_o no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v fear_v till_o god_n permit_v this_o sin_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o have_v almost_o turn_v we_o into_o a_o babel_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n do_v purposely_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n more_o sensible_o to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o than_o of_o any_o enemy_n without_o §_o 82._o direct_v 5._o own_o nâ—t_n any_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o pretend_v neither_o truth_n nor_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o nor_o unity_n nor_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o one_o vital_a spirit_n which_o 13._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 19_o â—â—_o 1_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_o 2_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 6_o 13._o do_v animate_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o increase_n â—f_a love_n be_v the_o powerful_a balsam_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o church_n wound_n though_o loveless_a lifeless_a physician_n think_v that_o all_o these_o wound_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o indeed_o the_o weapon-salve_n be_v now_o become_v the_o proper_a cure_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v medicate_v that_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o decay_n of_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._o 8._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o owner_n have_v subtle_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o pilot_n place_n he_o will_v charge_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o mutineer_n because_o they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o will_v carry_v all_o away_o and_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o one_o of_o his_o regiment_n or_o garrison_n all_o that_o be_v not_o traitor_n shall_v be_v call_v traitor_n and_o cashier_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o treason_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o will_v cure_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n against_o both_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n proclaim_v at_o sin_n first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v more_o cruel_a or_o more_o successful_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o than_o those_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o get_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o regiment_n neither_o brotherhood_n nor_o unity_n of_o profess_a religion_n will_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o buchoâ—tz_n poetae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la perturbarunt_fw-la respublicas_fw-la oratores_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la buchoâ—tz_n malignant_a cain_n from_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n the_o same_o religion_n and_o father_n and_o family_n reconcile_v not_o scoff_v ishmael_n to_o isaac_n or_o profane_a esau_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n office_n do_v not_o keep_v judas_n from_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lord_n if_o carnal_a man_n invade_v the_o ministry_n they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o strive_v for_o dominion_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o care_v not_o how_o great_a their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v nor_o how_o little_a their_o profitable_a work_n be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o fit_v all_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n to_o their_o ambitious_a covetous_a end_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hate_n and_o be_v cognovissent_fw-la acosta_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 579._o nothing_n so_o much_o hurt_v this_o church_n as_o a_o rabble_n of_o hireling_n and_o self-seekers_a for_o what_o can_v natural_a man_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o virtue_n will_v more_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v humble_a and_o lover_n of_o soul_n take_v christ_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o bear_n in_o their_o body_n his_o cross_n and_o death_n shall_v most_o certain_o find_v heavenly_a treasure_n and_o inestimable_a delight_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v when_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o man_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a because_o this_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v hard_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o pag._n 580._o i_o may_v say_v to_o some_o minister_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o schismatical_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o acosta_n do_v to_o to_o those_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o indian_n dulness_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o teacher_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o tenderness_n away_o with_o covetousness_n lordliness_n and_o cruelty_n give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n open_a to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o diligent_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o as_o ever_o i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o harvest_n will_v be_v plentiful_a and_o joyful_a l._n 4._o p._n 433._o &_o passim_fw-la but_o say_v he_o we_o quick_o cease_v our_o labour_n and_o must_v present_o have_v hasty_a and_o plenteous_a fruit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o very_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o like_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n we_o know_v not_o how_o p._n 433_o 434._o hieroms_n case_n be_v many_o another_o concivit_fw-la odia_fw-la perditorum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la impugnare_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la oderunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la quia_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la insectatur_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n eum_fw-la boni_fw-la omnes_fw-la admirantur_fw-la &_o diligunt_fw-la posthumianus_n in_o sulp._n severi_n dialog_n 1._o and_o dial._n 2._o martinus_n in_o medio_fw-la caetu_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la populorum_fw-la inter_fw-la clericos_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la saevientes_fw-la cum_fw-la fere_n quotidianis_fw-la scandalis_fw-la huic_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la premeretur_fw-la inexpugnabili_fw-la tamen_fw-la adversus_fw-la omne_fw-la virtute_fw-la fundatus_fw-la stetit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la huic_fw-la crimini_fw-la miscebo_fw-la populares_fw-la soli_fw-la illum_fw-la clerici_fw-la soli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nec_fw-la immerito_fw-la nosce_fw-la illum_fw-la invidi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la virtutes_fw-la illius_fw-la nossent_fw-la suorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o betray_v to_o profaneness_n where_o there_o be_v such_o unhappy_a guide_n §_o 85._o direct_v 8._o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n suspect_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o yourselves_o 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n with_o other_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n jesuit_n how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hereby_o distract_v the_o church_n read_v mariana_n &_o archiâ—pisc_n pragensis_n censur_n de_fw-fr bull._n jesâ—it_n &_o daâ—_n hospital_n ad_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n auâ—_n ardingbelli_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la jesuitica_n galindus_n giraldus_n etc._n etc._n arcana_fw-la jesuit_n 13._o 10._o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o schism_n make_v in_o which_o pride_n conjunct_a with_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n nor_o never_o do_v i_o know_v one_o person_n forward_o in_o a_o schism_n to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o pride_n be_v discernable_o his_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_n all_o with_o schism_n or_o pride_n that_o renounce_v not_o their_o understanding_n and_o choose_v not_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o beastial_a subjection_n to_o usurper_n or_o their_o pastor_n he_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v a_o man_n instead_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o religious_a must_v be_v also_o content_a that_o his_o teacher_n alone_o be_v save_v but_o then_o he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o damn_v way_n but_o by_o pride_n i_o mean_v a_o plain_a overvalue_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n and_o reasoningâ—_n quite_o above_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o a_o undervalue_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o far_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o have_v evince_v his_o folly_n and_o error_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o have_v so_o lâ—mensably_o in_o all_o age_n â—orn_v the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o schism_n and_o church-confusion_n and_o mark_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o age_n have_v show_v will_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n than_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v down_o tree_n and_o house_n when_o he_o see_v they_o one_o way_n overturn_v by_o multitude_n where_o the_o tempest_n come_v with_o great_a force_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o novice_n lâ—st_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
hold_v their_o own_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o continue_a fidelity_n and_o let_v their_o apostasy_n be_v on_o other_o reason_n never_o so_o impossible_a or_o not_o future_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o continuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o personal_a felicity_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v still_o conditional_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o â—his_n persevere_v sidelity_n 6._o even_o before_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n there_o be_v certain_a duty_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o parent_n pray_v earnest_o and_o believe_o for_o they_o 7._o second_o commandment_n prov._n 20._o 7._o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o live_v towards_o god_n as_o may_v invite_v he_o still_o to_o bless_v their_o child_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n and_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o faithful_n seed_n 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o require_v parent_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o do_v their_o after_o duty_n for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o promise_v so_o to_o educate_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o baptize_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o who_o allow_v the_o israelite_n and_o still_o allow_v we_o to_o bring_v our_o child_n into_o his_o covenant_n do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o we_o promise_v also_o to_o go_v on_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o 9_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a 1._o that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o adult_n in_o baptism_n though_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o all_o grace_n further_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v or_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v absolute_o see_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v resist_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v still_o help_v they_o though_o they_o neglect_v all_o his_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o neglect_v the_o mean_n election_n may_v secure_v this_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o such_o secure_v it_o not_o to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o believer_n as_o such_o 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o conditional_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o give_v the_o child_n grace_n in_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o own_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n will_v afford_v you_o all_o necessary_a help_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o receive_v his_o help_n in_o obj._n infant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o use_v answ._n while_o infant_n stand_v on_o their_o parent_n account_n or_o will_n the_o parent_n have_v mean_n to_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10._o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n shall_v apostatise_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o his_o infant_n not_o be_v make_v another_o child_n he_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o infant_n but_o if_o the_o propriety_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o case_n 11._o and_o how_o dangerous_o parent_n may_v make_v partial_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n to_o their_o child_n and_o operation_n on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a life_n and_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o prudent_a and_o holy_a education_n even_o in_o particular_a act_n i_o fear_v many_o believe_a parent_n never_o well_o consider_v 12._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o forfeiture_n such_o as_o oblige_v god_n to_o deny_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o may_v have_v mercy_n free_o beyond_o his_o promise_n though_o not_o against_o his_o word_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o woeful_a unfaithfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o most_o parent_n even_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o holy_a educate_v their_o child_n may_v take_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n on_o themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o their_o sanctifier_n see_v he_o promise_v but_o conditional_o capable_a m._n â—â—istoâ—_n pag._n â—3_n as_o abraham_n as_o a_o single_a person_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o a_o parent_n he_o have_v something_o of_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o immediate_a seed_n and_o as_o his_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n so_o his_o perform_v that_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o a_o parent_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o enjoy_n the_o good_a promise_v with_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n prove_v gen._n 17_o 1._o &_o 18._o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n state_n the_o condition_n be_v 1._o the_o parent_n upright_a life_n 2._o his_o duty_n to_o his_o child_n well_o do_v 3._o the_o child_n own_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sanctify_a heavenly_a influence_n of_o his_o life_n light_n and_o love_n in_o their_o just_a use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 13._o also_o as_o soon_o as_o child_n come_v to_o a_o little_a use_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v conjunct_o on_o their_o parent_n will_n and_o on_o their_o own_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o though_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o a_o child_n be_v not_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n of_o grace_n yet_o both_o their_o notable_a actual_a sin_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o denial_n of_o some_o further_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o grieve_v and_o quench_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o may_v seasonable_o answer_v the_o former_a question_n whether_o infant_n baptismal_a save_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v of_o which_o i_o must_v for_o the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o davenant_n in_o mr._n bedford_n book_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o dr._n sam._n ward_n join_v with_o it_o though_o mr._n gataker_n answer_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o considerable_a and_o to_o my_o small_a book_n call_v my_o judgement_n of_o perseverance_n augustine_n who_o first_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n against_o its_o adversary_n carry_v it_o no_o high_a than_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o such_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a but_o oft_o affirm_v that_o some_o that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o love_n god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o elect_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o since_o the_o reformation_n great_a reason_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o carry_v it_o further_o to_o all_o the_o true_o sanctify_v of_o which_o cause_n zanchius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o learned_a and_o zealous_a patron_n that_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o long_a disputation_n maintain_v it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o say_v be_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o davenant_n believe_v that_o the_o fore-described_n infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n though_o such_o a_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n in_o holy_a habit_n of_o love_n as_o the_o adult_n have_v be_v never_o lose_v than_o believe_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v obj._n but_o the_o child_n once_o in_o possession_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n answ._n 1._o this_o point_n be_v not_o common_o well_o understand_v i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o large_a disputation_n prove_v from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a original_a sin_n beside_o that_o from_o adam_n and_o a_o secondary_a punishment_n ordinary_o inflict_v on_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sin_n beside_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n 2._o but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v
faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o child_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o be_v from_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n do_v give_v they_o a_o right_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n to_o operate_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o if_o they_o first_o prove_v apostate_n and_o be_v after_o convert_v god_n be_v disoblige_v yea_o to_o hypocrite_n never_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o engagement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v now_o 1._o free_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o elect_a and_o then_o 2._o as_o a_o covenanter_n give_v they_o pardon_v and_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n 13._o so_o to_o the_o adult_n that_o true_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o never_o apostatise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v they_o through_o their_o life_n be_v his_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v quest._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n answ._n note_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o question_n 1._o when_o do_v a_o man_n 36._o john_n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o miss_v of_o or_o lose_v his_o present_a part_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v impenitent_a a_o unbeliever_n and_o refuser_n 2._o when_o do_v a_o man_n total_o lose_v his_o part_n 13_o john_n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o hope_n in_o that_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v only_o by_o final_a impenitence_n unbelief_n and_o refusal_n when_o life_n be_v end_v 3._o and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n violate_v his_o own_o covenant_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o promise_n have_v part_n essential_a and_o part_n integral_a we_o promise_v not_o both_o these_o part_n alike_o nor_o on_o the_o same_o term_n though_o both_o be_v promise_v the_o essential_a part_n be_v our_o essential_a duty_n of_o christianity_n faith_n love_n repentance_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n etc._n etc._n the_o integral_n be_v the_o integral_a 23._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o duty_n of_o christianity_n 8._o heb._n 6_o two_o 4_o 5_o 6_o â—_o 8._o 2._o he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o essential_a duty_n be_v a_o apostate_n or_o hypocrite_n 3._o he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o integral_a duty_n be_v a_o sinner_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o 28._o heb._n 10_o 26_o 27_o 28._o christ_n precept_n but_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o all_o confess_v our_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n hypocrite_n or_o out_o of_o covenant_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 9_o 10._o james_n 3._o 2_o 3._o quest._n 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o answ._n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o baptism_n take_v moral_o or_o only_o physical_o 2._o between_o baptism_n moral_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o visible_a covenant_n and_o as_o a_o heart_n covenant_n 3._o between_o real_a baptism_n and_o seem_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o between_o certain_a reception_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o just_o doubt_v of_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o real_a and_o certain_a baptism_n as_o a_o visible_a church-ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v repeat_v though_o the_o heart-covenant_n be_v want_v and_o though_o it_o want_v not_o only_o decent_a mode_n but_o integral_a part_n 2._o but_o in_o these_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v use_v where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v before_o 1._o when_o the_o person_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o his_o parent_n for_o he_o if_o a_o infant_n 2._o if_o that_o profession_n notorious_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o if_o he_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o minister_n only_o baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n 4._o if_o the_o person_n or_o minister_n only_o contract_v for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n as_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a when_o i_o be_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v christen_v but_o only_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v christen_v hereafter_o 5._o if_o all_o application_n of_o water_n or_o any_o watery_a element_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n 6._o of_o the_o baptizers_n power_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o 7._o if_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o again_o with_o hypothetical_a expression_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v i_o baptize_v thou_o yea_o or_o simple_o while_o that_o be_v understand_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v moral_o but_o only_o physical_o as_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n 3._o and_o i_o confess_v i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o those_o in_o act_n 19_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o the_o witty_a evasion_n invent_v by_o phil._n marnixius_n aldegondus_fw-la and_o beza_n improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o now_o common_a reception_n of_o that_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o force_a exposition_n which_o no_o reader_n 5._o of_o act_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o dream_v of_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v suspect_v lest_o be_v deceive_v we_o rebaptising_a whether_o it_o be_v rebaptising_a 2._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o essential_a defect_n and_o make_v baptism_n specifical_o another_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o baptize_v 3._o whatever_o some_o say_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o papist_n john_n baptism_n and_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v so_o specifical_o distinct_a also_o that_o he_o that_o have_v now_o but_o johns_n be_v to_o be_v yet_o baptize_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n himself_o be_v not_o determinate_o put_v into_o johns_n baptism_n as_o such_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o numerical_a person_n jesus_n but_o only_o to_o a_o unknown_a saviour_n undetermined_a however_o he_o point_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v not_o run_v from_o plain_a truth_n in_o pievishness_n of_o opposition_n to_o papist_n oâ—_n any_o other_o man_n 4._o the_o five_o verse_n will_v not_o be_v true_a of_o johns_n baptism_n as_o the_o history_n show_v that_o when_o john_n hearer_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o record_v it_o 5._o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o word_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v plain_o paul_n expository_n word_n of_o johns_n and_o â—ot_n johns_n word_n john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o which_o indeed_o say_v paul_n be_v christ_n jesus_n though_o not_o then_o personal_o determine_v by_o john_n 6._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o last_o word_n be_v paul_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 4._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o word_n or_o to_o his_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o ver._n 6._o the_o pronoun_n they_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o plain_o reâ—â—erreth_v to_o they_o last_o speak_v of_o ver._n 5._o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o johns_n hearer_n as_o such_o 4._o and_o the_o â—ords_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v plain_o distinctive_a from_o johns_n baptism_n say_v grotius_n sic_fw-la accepere_fw-la latinus_n syrus_n arab_n &_o veteres_n omnes_fw-la ante_fw-la marnixium_fw-la â—ut_fw-la verba_fw-la lâ—ucae_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o so_o hardly_o of_o johns_n baptism_n as_o tertuliâ—â—_n on_o this_o text_n the_o baptis_n adeo_fw-la pasâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la in_fw-la
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâ—ices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
a_o lent_n as_o he_o in_o twenty_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o know_v many_o such_o on_o both_o side_n some_o that_o eat_v but_o a_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n at_o all_o and_o other_o that_o drink_v wine_n daily_o and_o eat_v of_o many_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o fish_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rail_v at_o the_o former_a for_o not_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v so_o delusory_a be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o â—alse_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n 4._o the_o ancient_a lent_n consist_v first_o of_o one_o day_n good-fryday_n alone_a and_o after_o that_o of_o three_o day_n and_o then_o of_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v up_o to_o forty_o of_o which_o read_v dallaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o large_a 5._o none_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o obedient_a keep_n of_o such_o a_o civil_a lent_n fast_o as_o our_o statute_n command_v for_o the_o vend_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o bodily_a necessity_n oâ—_n great_a duty_n be_v against_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v total_o fast_v yet_o to_o use_v more_o abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o mortify_a sort_n of_o diet_n than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o due_a time_n 7._o if_o authority_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o mortify_a abstemious_a course_n upon_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o end_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o peremptory_o require_v it_o when_o my_o health_n or_o some_o great_a duty_n forbid_v it_o not_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o in_o lent_n not_o in_o imitation_n but_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o i_o will_v not_o command_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v peremptory_o command_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v with_o the_o forementioned_a exception_n 9_o it_o be_v ancient_o hold_v a_o crime_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o lent_n and_o i_o take_v that_o day_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o church_n festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o fast_o though_o i_o be_v command_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o pilgrimage_n saint_n relic_n and_o shrine_n temple_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o pray_o 〈…〉_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o forgive_v sin_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o our_o controversal_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o solution_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n will_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o a_o magnitude_n beyond_o my_o intention_n and_o make_v this_o part_n unfuitable_a to_o the_o rest_n quest._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n answ._n distinguish_v 1._o of_o ordinance_n 2._o of_o a_o state_v want_n and_o a_o temporary_a want_n 3._o of_o one_o that_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o that_o can_v 1._o teach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v ordinance_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o church_n assembly_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o secondary_a need_n and_o must_v be_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o church-assemble_o may_v attain_v its_o end_n sometime_o without_o it_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o discipline_n be_v implicit_o exercise_v when_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v communicant_n and_o when_o profess_a christian_n voluntary_o assemble_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a much_o more_o when_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v require_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explicit_a and_o exacter_n exercise_v of_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a fence_n or_o hedge_n and_o preservative_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o holy_a assembly_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o in_o helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v find_v i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v a_o free_a man_n shall_v choose_v that_o place_n etc._n act_n 28._o ult_n &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 20._o 7_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 2._o 42._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o col_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13_o 27._o &_o 15_o 2d_o â—_o theâ—s_v 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v the_o full_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o edify_a his_o soul._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o freeman_n that_o can_v remove_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o country_n or_o to_o his_o family_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o 3._o without_o teach_v prayer_n and_o divine_a praise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v proper_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n 5._o when_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n than_o none_o few_o church_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n above_o once_o a_o month_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o oft_o and_o yet_o they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o preach_a prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v so_o excellent_o perform_v in_o some_o church_n that_o want_v both_o discipline_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o so_o cold_o and_o ignorant_o manage_v in_o another_o church_n that_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v much_o more_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o former_a than_o the_o late_a 7._o if_o forbear_v or_o want_v some_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o probable_a procurement_n 1._o matth._n 26._o 31._o act_n 8._o 1._o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v 8._o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_a by_o the_o length_n but_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o sometime_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n in_o power_n may_v keep_v man_n so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o a_o long_a expectation_n or_o wait_v may_v become_v our_o duty_n quest._n 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o intellectual_a guidance_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v concur_v so_o in_o church_n case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o potestative_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o directive_n guidance_n of_o the_o senior_a pastor_n and_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a inferior_a final_a cause_n shall_v all_o concur_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o when_o god_n order_n be_v break_v which_o command_v their_o concurrence_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o division_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o head_n or_o with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n on_o supposition_n of_o cross_a inclination_n or_o interest_n when_o as_o nature_n suppose_v either_o a_o concord_n of_o inclination_n and_o interest_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o reconcile_a they_o rather_o than_o by_o know_v which_o to_o side_n with_o against_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v we_o must_v suppose_v such_o disease_n frequent_o to_o happen_v they_o that_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o my_o
own_o part_n in_o such_o case_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o 1._o i_o will_v look_v at_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o next_o end_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o welfare_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o the_o people_n interest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o that_o end_n as_o that_o no_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n can_v disoblige_v i_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n suppose_v that_o all_o power_n of_o man_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2._o but_o in_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n i_o must_v take_v in_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o distant_a part_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o near_o i_o and_o to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o not_o go_v upon_o mistake_a supposition_n of_o the_o church_n good_a he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v err_v by_o leave_v out_o some_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o tithe_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n order_n in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 4._o in_o case_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n i_o will_v formaliter_fw-la follow_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o i_o be_v a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o the_o great_a church_n to_o put_v in_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obediential_o and_o voluntary_o remove_v 5._o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n shall_v concur_v in_o command_v my_o remove_n in_o a_o case_n notorious_o injurious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suppose_v that_o god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n against_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 6._o but_o i_o will_v prefer_v both_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a usual_o i_o must_v obey_v he_o material_o when_o i_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o conscience_n to_o his_o mere_a command_n because_o though_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o his_o violence_n may_v make_v it_o become_v the_o church_n interest_n that_o i_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o wrath_n for_o as_o i_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o by_o force_n so_o if_o i_o depart_v not_o at_o his_o command_n it_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a suffering_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n he_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o many_o case_n where_o he_o go_v against_o god_n and_o without_o authority_n though_o not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v 8._o particular_a church_n have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pastor_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v next_o assert_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n when_o they_o disagree_v and_o not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n alone_o quest._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v be_v remove_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church-member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v these_o four_o question_n i_o put_v together_o for_o brevity_n and_o shall_v answer_v they_o distinct_o i._o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o life_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la with_o this_o exception_n if_o god_n disable_v he_o not_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n for_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o people_n for_o life_n in_o some_o case_n conditional_o that_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o apparent_o call_v we_o away_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o absolute_o 1._o because_o we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o against_o god_n against_o his_o power_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o god_n may_v call_v we_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o though_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o providential_a alteration_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o who_o good_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o remove_v 3._o yea_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o see_v it_o may_v become_v its_o interest_n to_o part_v with_o we_o 4._o and_o we_o shall_v so_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o our_o duty_n to_o authority_n which_o may_v remove_v we_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o pastor_n may_v not_o causeless_o remove_v nor_o for_o his_o own_o worldly_a commodity_n when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o he_o may_v remove_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_a church_n require_v it_o 2._o or_o that_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o he_o but_o they_o may_v remove_v on_o just_a occasion_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o or_o because_o his_o own_o contract_n with_o they_o have_v oblige_v he_o against_o it_o but_o 1._o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o contract_n be_v suppose_v not_o make_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v make_v iv_o as_o to_o the_o people_n case_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n 1._o no_o member_n may_v remove_v without_o cause_n 2._o nor_o abrupt_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o church_n dissatisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o 3._o he_o may_v remove_v upon_o many_o just_a cause_n private_a or_o public_a whether_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n consent_n or_o not_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o become_v a_o christian._n quest._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o answ._n this_o case_n be_v most_o answer_v before_o in_o quest._n 82._o etc._n etc._n i_o need_v only_o to_o add_v these_o to_o what_o pastor_n to_o adhere_v to_o rule_n of_o caution_n 1._o do_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n accept_v of_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o easy_o take_v a_o divide_v course_n or_o person_n but_o keep_v
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
with_o government_n in_o athens_n quia_fw-la plebs_fw-la aliis_fw-la institutis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la assueverat_fw-la laert._n in_o platone_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o government_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n your_o own_o if_o your_o ruler_n sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o sin_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o will_v oppress_v and_o persecute_v you_o your_o soul_n shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o if_o you_o say_v but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o small_a be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a thing_n have_v not_o you_o a_o great_a hurt_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o kill_n of_o your_o body_n by_o man_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 2._o and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o your_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v relieve_v you_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o less_o than_o a_o word_n even_o by_o his_o will_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o you_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v needs_o perceive_v that_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o to_o care_n for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o governor_n than_o for_o they_o to_o you_o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o receive_v as_o what_o you_o do_v nor_o how_o you_o be_v use_v by_o other_o as_o how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o they_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murmur_a dishonour_v disobey_v flatter_a not_o pray_v for_o your_o governor_n than_o lest_o you_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unjust_o from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o muderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v happy_a live_v so_o that_o all_o your_o adversary_n may_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n let_v none_o be_v able_a just_o to_o punish_v you_o as_o drunkard_n or_o thief_n or_o slanderer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o perjured_a or_o deceiver_n or_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a and_o then_o never_o fear_v any_o suffering_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o you_o suffer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v under_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n fear_v not_o the_o suffering_n nor_o the_o infamy_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n see_v that_o all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o faulty_a against_o god_n or_o your_o governor_n and_o then_o you_o may_v bold_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23_o 24._o §_o 46._o direct_v 22._o the_o more_o religious_a any_o be_v the_o more_o obedient_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a 22._o direct_v 22._o exâ—â—l_v other_o in_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a bond_n of_o sincere_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o therefore_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o will_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o 23._o direct_v 23._o civil_a power_n as_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o they_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a to_o king_n and_o state_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o evident_o command_v it_o of_o this_o read_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o suppose_a incapacity_n of_o prince_n will_v exempt_v physician_n and_o other_o art_n and_o science_n from_o under_o their_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n §_o 48._o direct_v 24._o abase_v not_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v their_o office_n and_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o 24._o direct_v 24._o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v they_o only_o for_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n of_o this_o world_n their_o office_n will_v be_v contemptible_a and_o low_a to_o help_v you_o out_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o common_a doubt_n §_o 49._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n answ._n it_o have_v 1._o quest._n 1._o many_o a_o time_n grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n frequent_o propound_v and_o pitiful_o answer_v worship_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o such_o as_o the_o public_a good_a require_v to_o have_v have_v more_o understanding_n in_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n judgement_n be_v public_a or_o private_a the_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rational_a discern_v of_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o practice_n belong_v to_o every_o rational_a person_n the_o public_a judgement_n be_v ever_o in_o order_n to_o execution_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o by_o the_o sword_n moul._n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n see_v my_o proposition_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o dr._n l_o d._n moul._n 2._o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o case_n and_o person_n one_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o public_a judgement_n be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o execution_n or_o only_o upon_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n in_o the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o second_o about_o faith_n or_o worship_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v protect_v as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o heretical_a idolatrous_a or_o irreligious_a here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n as_o orthodox_n or_o eject_v and_o excommunicate_a as_o heretical_a or_o profane_a 63._o the_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v debar_v from_o exercise_v any_o magistracy_n plut._n rom._n quest._n 63._o here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o end_v all_o the_o voluminous_a wrangling_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o gross_a and_o silly_a sophism_n in_o a_o case_n that_o a_o child_n may_v answer_v shall_v debase_v christian_a prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o chief_a power_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a clergy_n to_o persecute_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n with_o §_o 50._o quest._n 2._o may_v our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a 2._o quest._n 2._o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a answ._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o scruple_n to_o he_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n understand_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o bring_v much_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_v into_o their_o court_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o that_o our_o canon_n and_o many_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n have_v expound_v it_o full_o by_o disclaim_v all_o proper_a pastoral_n power_n 3._o that_o by_o governor_n be_v mean_v only_a one_o that_o govern_v coercive_o or_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o swear_v that_o in_o all_o cause_n 256._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 238_o 256._o prince_n only_a be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o iâ—_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o you_o
infer_v ergo_fw-la bâ—shop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 256._o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o coercive_a government_n be_v require_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n or_o court_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o that_o if_o you_o put_v spiritual_a instead_o of_o ecclesiastical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v material_o and_o not_o formal_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o coercive_a government_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o before_o explain_v §_o 51._o quest._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o must_v use_v one_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o silence_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o §_o 52._o quest._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n power_n in_o case_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n it_o 4._o quest._n 4._o self_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n discipline_n and_o a_o pastoral_a discipline_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v 181._o it_o be_v somewhat_o far_o that_o carolus_n magnus_n go_v to_o be_v actual_a guide_n of_o all_o in_o his_o chapel_n in_o read_v even_o in_o all_o their_o stop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o abbas_n usperg_n chroa_n p._n 181._o the_o magistrate_n work_v discipline_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o coercive_a excommunication_n and_o a_o pastoral_a excommunication_n to_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v but_o to_o command_v it_o only_o upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a penalty_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o very_a pastoral_n work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o suppose_v but_o all_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o their_o college_n and_o hospital_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o difficulty_n resolve_v and_o the_o next_o question_n full_o answer_v §_o 53._o quest._n 5._o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v and_o judge_n to_o several_a end_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n suppose_v they_o shall_v differ_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n obey_v answ._n distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o a_o wrong_n 2._o between_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o quest._n 5._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o proper_a in_o its_o primary_n state_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o proper_a primary_o to_o the_o pastor_n 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o though_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o his_o officer_n do_v but_o judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o baptize_v bishop_n bilson_n p._n 313._o we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptise_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n &c_n &c_n bâ—da_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n saber_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o we_o know_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v communion_n with_o arrian_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o no_o heretic_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o you_o must_v make_v they_o such_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o beast_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o king_n and_o pastor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o reconcile_n the_o contradictory_n command_v of_o those_o governor_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o man_n than_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n proper_a work_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o pastor_n proper_a work_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o magistrate_n gainsay_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v different_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v or_o one_o forbid_v and_o another_o command_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o judge_v right_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v first_o obey_v their_o pastor_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n intimate_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o material_o prudence_n may_v require_v we_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v quoth_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n penalty_n when_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n 3._o but_o in_o point_n common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a but_o here_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o point_n equal_o common_a and_o point_n unequal_o common_a 2._o between_o determination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o point_n equal_o common_a to_o both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pastor_n because_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o command_a governor_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o volunteer_n and_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o obey_v he_o 2._o much_o more_o in_o point_n unequal_o common_a which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v first_o obey_v of_o both_o there_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o adjunct_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o situation_n form_n bell_n font_n pulpit_n seat_n precedency_n in_o seat_n table_n cup_n and_o other_o utensil_n church_n bound_n by_o parish_n church_n ornament_n gesture_n habit_n some_o council_n and_o their_o order_n with_o other_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sense_n bish._n andrews_n in_o tart._n tort._n p._n 383._o cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la noxiam_fw-la
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o where_o this_o be_v obey_v how_o quiet_o and_o easy_o may_v prince_n govern_v §_o 97._o 14._o christianity_n set_v before_o we_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o this_o humility_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o superior_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v pay_v tribute_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o can_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o 3._o luke_n 20_o 18._o matth._n 21._o 42_o 44._o act_n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 8._o zâ—ch_o 1â—_n 3._o his_o peaceable_a apostle_n be_v injurious_a to_o governor_n can_v the_o world_n but_o lie_v by_o their_o serpentine_a enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o persecute_v it_o nor_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n on_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o nor_o by_o strive_v against_o it_o provoke_v it_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n they_o never_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o disturbance_n by_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n §_o 98._o 15._o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n contain_v not_o only_o all_o these_o precept_n that_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o strength_n and_o willingness_n and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o precept_n other_o teacher_n can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n do_v write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v only_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o while_o he_o be_v perform_v the_o cure_n on_o we_o we_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o our_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o as_o sin_v in_o strength_n be_v it_o that_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o will_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a member_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o holiness_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 99_o 16._o last_o consult_v with_o experience_n itself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordinary_o verify_v what_o heathenism_n tend_v to_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o read_v of_o the_o tumult_n the_o cruelty_n similia_fw-la read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n orator_n and_o famous_a man_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o christian_n or_o they_o be_v more_o for_o monarchy_n arcesilaus_n regum_fw-la neminem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la coluit_fw-la quamobâ—em_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la antigonum_fw-la fungens_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la nihil_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la hesich_n in_o arces_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o thales_n say_n in_o laert._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la regum_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la senem_fw-la chrysippus_n videtur_fw-la aspâ—rnator_fw-la regum_fw-la modice_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la scripserit_fw-la libros_fw-la 705._o nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adscripserit_fw-la senâ—ca_n faith_n trage_v de_fw-fr herc._n fur_n perillous_o victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la milon_n non_fw-la se_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la scelere_fw-la siquis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la occidat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la familiarem_fw-la et_fw-la 5._o tusc._n nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la spoliare_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la necare_fw-la plura_fw-la habet_fw-la similia_fw-la the_o popular_a unconstancy_n faction_n and_o injustice_n how_o rude_o the_o soldier_n make_v their_o emperor_n and_o how_o easy_o and_o barbarous_o they_o murder_v they_o and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o constantine_n do_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n i_o think_v this_o will_v satisfy_v you_o whither_o man_n enmity_n to_o christianity_n tend_v and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o sudden_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o subject_n become_v christian_a till_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o greek_a empire_n some_o officer_n and_o courtier_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o rebellious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o governor_n have_v be_v all_o introduce_v by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o far_o before_o they_o incur_v such_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n that_o have_v depose_v and_o trample_v upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o else_o some_o mad_a enthusiastic_o that_o overrun_v religion_n and_o their_o wit_n that_o at_o munster_n and_o in_o england_n some_o late_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v violence_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v christian_n and_o true_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o thing_n all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o religious_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n §_o 100_o ii_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o last_o direction_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o little_a of_o the_o second_o let_v christian_n see_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o abuse_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a 1._o in_o read_v politic_n swallow_v not_o all_o that_o every_o author_n write_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o polity_n that_o he_o live_v under_o what_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v you_o read_v in_o the_o popish_a politic_n contzen_n and_o abundance_n such_o what_o usurpation_n on_o principality_n and_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n 2._o take_v heed_n in_o read_v history_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o author_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o any_o of_o that_o partiality_n which_o he_o express_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o espouse_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n all_o your_o author_n live_v and_o read_v they_o according_o with_o the_o just_a allowance_n the_o name_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n athenian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o historian_n be_v unfriendly_a unto_o king_n 3._o abuse_v not_o learn_v itself_o to_o lift_v you_o up_o with_o self-conceitedness_n against_o governor_n learned_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o polity_n or_o at_o least_o unexperienced_a and_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v as_o of_o matter_n of_o war_n or_o navigation_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v up_o secular_a coercive_a power_n 358._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 525_o 526._o prove_v from_o châ—ysost_n hilary_n oâ—â—gen_n that_o pastor_n may_v use_v no_o force_n oâ—_n terror_n but_o only_a persuasion_n to_o recover_v their_o wander_a sheep_n bilson_n ibid._n p._n 541._o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o bishop_n bilson_n so_o p._n 358._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v persuade_v magistrate_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o
g._n the_o law_n against_o relieve_v a_o beggar_n bind_v not_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v or_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o law_n that_o be_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n charity_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n by_o preach_v or_o alm_n will_v not_o disoblige_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n themselves_o in_o case_n where_o scripture_n or_o nature_n provee_v they_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n a_o law_n for_o fast_v will_v not_o bind_v i_o when_o it_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o my_o body_n even_o on_o god_n sabbath_n duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rest_n and_o sacrifice_n 14._o if_o god_n own_o law_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a cease_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n law_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_o so_o expound_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n law_n may_v be_v contradictory_n when_o god_n never_o be_v so_o right_o understand_v 15._o where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o he_o must_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o law_n inconsistent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o the_o magistratical_a execution_n the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n must_v determine_v e._n g._n one_o law_n command_v that_o all_o the_o needy_a poor_a be_v keep_v on_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o last_v live_v another_o law_n say_v that_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n shall_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v answ._n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o relief_n they_o must_v discern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v or_o send_v the_o magistrate_n or_o constable_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v also_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o constable_n that_o by_o one_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n which_o by_o the_o other_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a gaol_n to_o come_v to_o answ._n if_o he_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o force_n and_z and_z another_o imprison_v he_o for_o be_v there_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v it_o 16._o but_o out_o of_o such_o except_a case_n the_o law_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n do_v bind_v we_o as_o be_v afore_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v they_o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n will_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o good_a will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o exemption_n we_o must_v obey_v to_o our_o corporal_a detriment_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a detriment_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n gentleman_n you_o need_v not_o meet_v these_o direction_n with_o the_o usual_a censure_n or_o suspicion_n that_o divine_n be_v busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o call_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o will_v as_o much_o forbear_v such_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v well_o desire_v if_o your_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o and_o regulate_v it_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o honourable_a nor_o desirable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v i_o very_o sva_fw-la legum_n mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la depravatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la piguit_fw-la perdiscere_fw-la quo_fw-la inhoneste_a uti_fw-la nollem_fw-la &_o honest_a vix_fw-la possem_fw-la etsi_fw-la vellem_fw-la petrarch_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la sva_fw-la brief_o so_o far_o to_o direct_v you_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o polity_n together_o and_o study_v each_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v it_o in_o its_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v understand_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o next_o the_o universal_a polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o study_v humane_a polity_n and_o law_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o by-law_n of_o corporation_n do_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o polity_n and_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la be_v unlike_a to_o understand_v what_o divine_a or_o humane_a polity_n or_o law_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o a_o community_n and_o what_o a_o politic_a society_n be_v will_v hardly_o know_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la what_o be_v its_o end_n and_o what_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v will_v study_v but_o unhappy_o the_o constitution_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o live_v in_o §_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a dominium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la as_o found_v in_o creation_n and_o refound_v in_o redemption_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o his_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n or_o justice_n or_o constable_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n what_o ridiculous_a discourse_n will_v such_o a_o man_n make_v of_o his_o local_a polity_n or_o law_n he_o know_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o be_v all_o his_o officer_n much_o more_o below_o he_o than_o their_o justice_n and_o officer_n be_v to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a lawyer_n must_v first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o atheist_n that_o deride_v or_o slight_a divinity_n do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o all_o their_o independent_a break_a study_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o good_a lawyer_n that_o understand_v not_o theology_n therefore_o let_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o all_o your_o observation_n and_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o man_n power_n and_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o divine_a polity_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a policy_n man_n law_n be_v ultimate_o to_o promote_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n 3._o because_o god_n law_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o humane_a law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n offic._n male_a se_fw-la rectum_fw-la putat_fw-la qui_fw-la regulam_fw-la summae_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr offic._n 4._o because_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v incomparable_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n eternal_a joy_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o temporal_a peace_n or_o suffering_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o lawyer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o language_n history_n and_o other_o needful_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o their_o dishonour_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o universal_a government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o be_v your_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o
act_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o a_o unmortified_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hurry_v you_o to_o the_o halter_n by_o sinful_a discontent_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o pardon_n without_o repentance_n how_o exceed_v likely_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o present_a pain_n and_o trouble_v you_o send_v your_o soul_n to_o endless_a torment_n and_o will_v it_o ease_v you_o to_o pass_v from_o poverty_n or_o cross_n into_o hell_n or_o will_v you_o damn_v your_o soul_n because_o another_o wrong_v you_o o_o the_o madness_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o will_v you_o think_v have_v wrong_v you_o most_o when_o you_o feel_v hell_n fire_n be_v you_o weary_a of_o your_o life_n and_o will_v you_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o ease_n alas_o how_o quick_o will_v you_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v here_o again_o in_o a_o painfull_a condition_n than_o that_o which_o you_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o yea_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n suppose_v you_o see_v hell_n before_o your_o eye_n will_v you_o leap_v into_o it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o repentance_n a_o mercy_n to_o be_v value_v yea_o a_o little_a reprieve_n from_o endless_a misery_n be_v better_a than_o nothing_o what_o need_v you_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o hell_n will_v it_o not_o be_v soon_o enough_o if_o you_o stay_v thence_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v and_o why_o will_v you_o throw_v away_o your_o hope_n and_o put_v yourselves_o past_o all_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n before_o god_n put_v you_o so_o himself_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v and_o bestow_v on_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v a_o bitter_a taste_n upon_o your_o spirit_n and_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o forsake_v and_o undo_v when_o such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n be_v wrought_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o foolish_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o god_n will_v never_o show_v i_o mercy_n when_o his_o word_n assure_v all_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o who_o ever_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o whoever_o will_v may_v free_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o that_o gospel_n which_o promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v lay_v my_o salvation_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n never_o reject_v any_o sinner_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o life_n be_v true_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n by_o he_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o but_o the_o malicious_a devil_n will_v â—ain_o make_v god_n seem_v odious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o represent_v love_n itself_o as_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o love_v he_o despair_n be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o he_o will_v think_v he_o have_v we_o half_o in_o hell_n already_o and_o then_o he_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o dispatch_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v there_o indeed_o and_o our_o despair_n may_v be_v uncurable_a how_o blind_a be_v he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o chap._n ix_o direction_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o injure_v we_o against_o wrath_n anger_n see_v tom._n 1._o ch._n against_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o persecution_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o actual_a murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commâ—ndment_n but_o also_o all_o inordinate_a wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o injure_v the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v himself_o expound_v it_o mat._n 5._o 21_o 22._o anger_n have_v a_o hurt_a inclination_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o fix_a anger_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a from_o injurious_a action_n must_v subdue_v that_o wrath_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n heart-murder_n and_o injury_n must_v be_v careful_o root_v up_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n on_o which_o a_o evil_a tongue_n be_v set_v james_n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o must_v be_v quench_v if_o you_o will_v be_v innocent_a §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v god_n in_o your_o neighbour_n and_o love_v he_o for_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v holy_a he_o have_v the_o moral_a image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v unholy_a he_o have_v his_o natural_a image_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n creature_n but_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o inferior_a work_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o in_o his_o work_n without_o god_n he_o be_v nothing_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o and_o though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o may_v deserve_v thy_o hatred_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o substance_n or_o person_n hate_v not_o or_o wrong_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v raise_v in_o you_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o will_v assuage_v your_o wrath_n if_o you_o can_v but_o see_v god_n in_o he_o that_o you_o be_v displease_v with_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o to_o this_o end_n observe_v more_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o your_o neighbour_n than_o the_o evil_n malice_n 2._o direct_v 2._o overlook_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a and_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o detestable_a it_o hearken_v more_o to_o they_o that_o dispraise_n and_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o than_o to_o those_o that_o praise_v they_o and_o declare_v their_o virtue_n not_o that_o good_a and_o evil_a must_v be_v confound_v but_o the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v more_o use_n ourselves_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o virtue_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v more_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o it_o at_o least_o will_v much_o diminish_v your_o dislike_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o learn_v but_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o this_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o you_o both_o 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o forbear_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o with_o your_o self_n you_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v so_o angry_a against_o yourself_o you_o bear_v no_o malice_n nor_o desire_v no_o revenge_n that_o shall_v do_v you_o hurt_v as_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o yourself_o penitent_o for_o the_o fault_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v your_o own_o destruction_n or_o final_a hurt_n but_o with_o such_o a_o displeasure_n as_o tend_v to_o your_o recovery_n so_o also_o must_v you_o do_v by_o other_o direct_v 4._o to_o this_o end_n be_v sure_a to_o mortify_v your selfishness_n your selfishness_n your selfishness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o inordinate_a respect_n 4._o direct_v 4._o that_o man_n have_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o or_o offend_v they_o be_v humble_a and_o self-denying_a and_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v very_o great_a nor_o deserve_v much_o displeasure_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v against_o you_o a_o proud_a self-esteeming_a man_n be_v easy_o provoke_v and_o hardly_o reconcile_v without_o great_a submission_n because_o he_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o think_v heinous_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o over-dear_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v impatient_a with_o his_o adversary_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v not_o your_o own_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o settle_a malice_n or_o revenge_n but_o let_v some_o impartial_a 5._o direct_v 5._o sober_a by_o
the_o jew_n instance_n of_o this_o desperate_a sin_n be_v innumerable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o common_a by_o which_o satan_n have_v engage_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v he_o than_o by_o persuade_v they_o as_o haman_n do_v ahasuerus_n esther_n 3._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v man_n by_o error_n or_o sensuality_n to_o espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o bend_v to_o the_o will_n of_o sinner_n nor_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wicked_a way_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n that_o these_o precise_a preacher_n and_o people_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o turbulent_a seditious_a sort_n of_o people_n unfit_a to_o be_v govern_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o god_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v friend_n to_o sin_n when_o once_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a image_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o honour_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o as_o refractory_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v once_o engage_v to_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n he_o be_v present_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o ruler_n love_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o cause_n and_o interest_n they_o espouse_v §_o 26._o direct_v 6._o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o infallible_a mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a it_o envy_v not_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom_n 13._o 10._o and_o if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n it_o wrong_v no_o man_n when_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n persecute_v himself_o imprison_v banish_v defame_n slander_n revile_v or_o put_v to_o death_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n never_o fear_v persecution_n from_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o be_v not_o selfish_a and_o uncharitable_a §_o 27._o direct_v 7._o pride_n also_o must_v be_v subdue_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persecutor_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n 7._o direct_v 7._o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o word_n disobey_v though_o it_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o will_v do_v as_o herod_n with_o john_n baptist_n or_o as_o asa_n or_o amaziah_n by_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o sharp_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v but_o will_v persecute_v he_o that_o will_v administer_v they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 8._o passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o mind_n keep_v calm_a if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o persecution_n asa_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n when_o he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o rage_a man_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n when_o he_o command_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o 13._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 20._o the_o nature_n of_o wrathfulness_n tend_v to_o hurt_v those_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o wrath_n be_v impatient_a and_o unjust_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o man_n 〈…〉_o say_v but_o rash_o pass_v unrighteous_a sentence_n and_o it_o blind_v reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n §_o 29._o direct_v 9_o and_o harken_v to_o malicious_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n 9_o direct_v 9_o of_o godliness_n in_o their_o calumny_n will_v engage_v man_n in_o persecution_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o vent_v those_o false_a report_n which_o they_o never_o want_v a_o will_v to_o vent_v and_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v it_o if_o haman_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n profit_n nor_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n if_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v signify_v no_o better_o than_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n they_o be_v true_a word_n though_o to_o some_o ungrateful_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a for_o they_o will_v soon_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o so_o vicious_a a_o humour_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v believe_v job_n be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_n and_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o §_o 30._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n for_o when_o once_o you_o depart_v 10._o direct_v 10._o from_o catholic_n charity_n there_o grow_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o which_o you_o join_v and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v promote_v that_o sect_n do_v promote_v christianity_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v against_o that_o sect_n be_v against_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o narrow_a sectarian_n separate_v mind_n will_v make_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v measure_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o party_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o think_v god_n regard_v none_o but_o they_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n require_v it_o when_o once_o man_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o a_o party_n it_o possess_v they_o with_o another_o spirit_n even_o with_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n cruelty_n and_o partiality_n what_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v by_o one_o sect_n persecute_v another_o and_o faction_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n to_o maintain_v its_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n the_o bloodthirsty_a papist_n who_o inquisition_n massacre_n and_o manifold_a murder_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o still_o here_o among_o we_o they_o seem_v as_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n as_o ever_o and_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o face_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o if_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o late_o murder_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o ireland_n have_v rather_o irritate_v than_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o all_o faction_n natural_o tend_v to_o persecution_n own_o not_z therefore_o any_o divide_v opinion_n or_o name_n maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
and_o that_o all_o strict_a religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v their_o help_n and_o counsel_n even_o plutark_o note_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o entertain_v not_o virtue_n nor_o be_v â—apt_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v it_o unless_o we_o high_o honour_v and_o love_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o if_o they_o see_v or_o think_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o loose_a and_o careless_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o like_a be_v very_o excusable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o his_o office_n bind_v he_o to_o say_v but_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o than_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n be_v man_n damnation_n thus_o promote_v 1._o by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o hypocritical_a ungodly_a preacher_n who_o actual_o bring_v their_o own_o person_n into_o disgrace_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o their_o sacred_a work_n and_o function_n 2._o by_o wicked_a preacher_n and_o people_n who_o through_o a_o malignant_a hatred_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o envy_n of_o their_o reputation_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o hypocritical_a or_o erroneous_a or_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a §_o 5._o 5._o the_o neglect_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n damnation_n when_o they_o that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v their_o office_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o too_o seldom_o or_o too_o unskilful_o in_o a_o unsuitable_a manner_n not_o choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o most_o need_v or_o not_o open_v it_o plain_o and_o methodical_o in_o a_o fitness_n to_o their_o capacity_n or_o not_o apply_v it_o with_o necessary_a seriousness_n and_o urgency_n to_o the_o hearer_n state_n when_o man_n preach_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v near_o to_o damnation_n in_o a_o formal_a pace_n like_o a_o schoolboy_n say_v his_o lesson_n or_o in_o a_o drowsy_a read_v tone_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v they_o all_o asleep_a or_o be_v afraid_a of_o waken_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o by_o the_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o private_a personal_a inspection_n when_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o sermon_n and_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o labour_v personal_o to_o convince_v the_o ungodly_a and_o reclaim_v offender_n and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o omission_n much_o more_o the_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a discipline_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o good_a or_o not_o use_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v or_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o impenitent_a wicked_a one_o nor_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a it_o harden_v multitude_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o visible_a nor_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o §_o 6._o 6._o parent_n neglect_v of_o instruct_v child_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a education_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 7._o 7._o magistrate_n persecution_n or_o opposition_n to_o religion_n or_o discountenance_v those_o that_o preach_v it_o or_o most_o serious_o practice_v it_o tend_v to_o deceive_v some_o who_o over-reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o 8._o yea_o the_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o other_o superior_n omit_v the_o due_a rebuke_n of_o sinner_n and_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o due_a encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o 9_o but_o above_o all_o when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o contempt_n or_o dishonour_n or_o suppression_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o this_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n most_o effectual_o and_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o thousand_o under_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a prince_n be_v conduct_v by_o obedience_n to_o damnation_n and_o their_o ruler_n damn_v they_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o physician_n kill_v his_o patient_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n §_o 10._o 10._o the_o vulgar_a example_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n impiety_n and_o damnation_n they_o must_v be_v well_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o common_a stream_n nor_o run_v with_o the_o rabble_n to_o excess_n of_o riot_n when_o christianity_n be_v a_o sect_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o prove_v so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o 8._o act._n 2._o 8._o few_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o excusable_a for_o not_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o the_o multitude_n singularity_n in_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o strength_n or_o health_n be_v account_v no_o crime_n but_o singularity_n in_o godliness_n be_v at_o least_o thought_n unnecessary_a what!_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o town_n or_o than_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reprehension_n of_o godliness_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a even_o by_o they_o who_o hereby_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o all_o the_o town_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n §_o 11._o 11._o also_o the_o vulgar_n scorn_v and_o deride_v godliness_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o murder_v soul_n because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o can_v one_o word_n of_o solid_a reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o against_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v a_o dog_n have_v tooth_n and_o a_o adder_n have_v a_o sting_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n a_o fool_n can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o rail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n necessary_a to_o smile_v or_o grin_v or_o call_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o any_o name_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v new_o coin_v mr._n robert_n bolton_n large_o show_v how_o much_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o age_n do_v vent_v itself_o against_o godliness_n by_o the_o reproachful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n puritan_n when_o reason_n can_v be_v bribe_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n either_o natural_a or_o literate_a reason_n he_o will_v hire_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o when_o it_o can_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v bark_v or_o hiss_v may_v serve_v turn_n where_o talk_v and_o dispute_v can_v be_v procure_v drum_z and_z trumpets_z in_o a_o army_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o oratory_n to_o animate_v coward_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o die_a man_n complaint_n and_o groan_n thousand_o have_v be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n at_o once_o and_o jeer_v into_o hell_n who_o now_o know_v whether_o a_o scorn_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o great_a suffering_n as_o tyrant_n think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o able_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v either_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o party_n or_o destroy_v so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o hell_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v think_v that_o if_o reason_n learning_n and_o wit_n can_v be_v hire_v to_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v silence_a and_o disgrace_v which_o the_o noise_n of_o rude_a clamour_n and_o foolish_a jeer_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o perform_v §_o 12._o 12._o also_o idle_a senseless_a prate_n against_o religion_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n do_v serve_v turn_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n
worst_a they_o can_v against_o another_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o love_a friend_n do_v use_v a_o amicable_a arbitration_n resolve_v content_o to_o stand_n to_o what_o the_o judge_n determine_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o mind_n or_o abatement_n of_o brotherly_a love_n §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o some_o 9_o direct_v 9_o understanding_n godly_a and_o impartial_a man_n and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o patient_o consider_v of_o the_o case_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o observe_v what_o terror_n of_o conscience_n use_v to_o haunt_v awaken_v sinner_n especial_o on_o a_o 10._o direct_v 10._o deathbed_a for_o such_o sin_n as_o false_a witness_v and_o false_a judge_v and_o oppress_v and_o injure_v the_o innocent_a even_o above_o most_o other_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o direction_n against_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o backbiting_a and_o evil_a speak_v quest._n 1._o may_v i_o not_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o call_v every_o one_o true_o as_o 1._o quest._n 1._o he_o be_v answ._n you_o must_v not_o speak_v a_o know_a falsehood_n of_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n or_o speak_v well_o but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v true_a as_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o king_n or_o your_o parent_n though_o never_o so_o true_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o if_o you_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_n you_o sin_n against_o your_o neighbour_n honour_n and_o many_o other_o way_n offend_v quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a silence_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o or_o countenance_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o say_v 2._o quest._n 2._o nothing_o against_o they_o as_o tender_v of_o their_o honour_n answ._n it_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v silent_a when_o you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v if_o you_o forbear_v to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n in_o love_n between_o he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n and_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v silent_a then_o but_o to_o silence_v backbiting_a be_v no_o sin_n if_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o every_o man_n sin_n that_o you_o talk_v not_o against_o behind_o his_o back_n your_o whole_a discourse_n must_v be_v nothing_o but_o backbiting_a quest._n 3._o may_v i_o not_o speak_v that_o which_o honest_a religious_a credible_a person_n do_v report_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o without_o both_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o a_o sufficient_a call_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o action_n nor_o must_v you_o imitate_v any_o man_n in_o evil_a do_v if_o a_o good_a man_n abuse_v you_o be_v you_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o abuse_v you_o more_o quest._n 4._o may_v i_o believe_v the_o bad_a report_n of_o a_o honest_a credible_a person_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n you_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o you_o may_v hear_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o may_v not_o set_v your_o judgement_n to_o it_o either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o yet_o every_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v believe_v you_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v or_o be_v certain_a of_o himself_o or_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o only_o take_v upon_o report_n and_o what_o his_o evidence_n or_o proof_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v by_o interest_n passion_n or_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o some_o contrary_a faction_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o cause_n be_v his_o temptation_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o rash_a report_n and_o uncharitable_a speech_n and_o what_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n there_o be_v and_o what_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n especial_o what_o the_o person_n accuse_v say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n in_o public_a judgement_n to_o pass_v sentence_n before_o both_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n before_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v justifiable_a in_o private_a judgement_n will_v you_o be_v willing_a yourselves_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v believe_v of_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o honest_a man_n and_o how_o uncertain_a be_v we_o of_o other_o man_n honesty_n that_o we_o shall_v on_o that_o account_n think_v ill_a of_o other_o quest._n 5._o may_v i_o not_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o open_a persecutor_n of_o it_o or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n or_o church_n answ._n you_o may_v on_o all_o meet_a occasion_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o person_n when_o you_o have_v a_o just_a call_n but_o not_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n quest._n 6._o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o honour_n and_o credit_n countenance_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o his_o dishonour_n will_v 6._o quest._n 6._o disable_v he_o to_o do_v hurt_v answ._n you_o may_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n nor_o wrong_v the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v though_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a god_n need_v not_o malice_n nor_o calumny_n nor_o injustice_n to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a you_o must_v have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o must_v speak_v it_o just_o without_o unrighteous_a aggravation_n or_o hide_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n and_o person_n true_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o due_a manner_n in_o which_o that_o man_n crime_n and_o just_a dishonour_n may_v be_v publish_v who_o false_a reputation_n injure_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o villainy_n and_o slander_n be_v commit_v upon_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o common_a cloak_n for_o the_o most_o inhuman_a lie_n and_o calumny_n quest._n 7._o may_v i_o not_o lawful_o make_v a_o true_a narration_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v criminal_a and_o 7._o quest._n 7._o dishonourable_a to_o offender_n else_o no_o man_n may_v write_v a_o true_a history_n to_o posterity_n of_o man_n crime_n answ._n when_o you_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o call_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v but_o not_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n historian_n may_v take_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o you_o may_v of_o the_o live_n though_o no_o untruth_n must_v be_v speak_v of_o either_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v needful_a to_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v maintain_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o concealment_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o man_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o just_a society_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o a_o right_a to_o any_o such_o honour_n as_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o posterity_n and_o posterity_n have_v usual_o a_o right_a to_o historical_a truth_n that_o good_a example_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o imitation_n and_o bad_a example_n may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o rot_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o noah_n lot_n david_n solomon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v record_v yet_o nothing_o unprofitable_a to_o posterity_n may_v be_v record_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n unnecessary_o divulge_v much_o less_o may_v the_o dead_a be_v slander_v or_o abuse_v quest._n 8._o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o admonish_v in_o vain_a may_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 8._o quest._n 8._o mention_v behind_o his_o back_n answ._n i_o confess_v such_o a_o one_o the_o case_n be_v prove_v and_o he_o be_v notorious_o impenitent_a have_v make_v a_o much_o great_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o honour_n than_o other_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v save_v that_o man_n honour_n who_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v
not_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n after_o admonition_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a in_o some_o mortal_a or_o roll_a sin_n for_o some_o may_v sin_v oft_o in_o a_o small_a and_o controvert_v point_n for_o want_v of_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o some_o may_v live_v in_o daily_a infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a man_n do_v which_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o even_o the_o most_o impenitent_a man_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o when_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n quest._n 9_o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o face_n to_o face_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n you_o must_v let_v he_o alone_o till_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o quest._n 10._o when_o have_v a_o man_n a_o just_a cause_n and_o call_v to_o open_v another_o fault_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n negative_o 1._o not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o other_o idle_a chat_n or_o table-talk_a 2._o not_o to_o second_v any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o who_o backbit_v other_o no_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o odious_a or_o to_o exercise_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n 3._o not_o when_o ever_o interest_n passion_n faction_n or_o company_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o but_o affirmative_o 1._o when_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o to_o his_o face_n in_o love_n and_o privacy_n in_o due_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o hopeful_a to_o conduce_v to_o his_o amendment_n 2._o when_o after_o due_a admonition_n we_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o after_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o a_o case_n that_o require_v it_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o when_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v or_o punish_v he_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o another_o as_o if_o i_o see_v my_o friend_n in_o danger_n of_o marry_v with_o a_o wicked_a person_n or_o take_v a_o false_a servant_n or_o trade_v and_o bargain_v with_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o overreach_v he_o or_o go_v among_o cheater_n or_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o converse_v with_o a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o seducer_n i_o must_v open_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o far_o as_o their_o safety_n and_o my_o charity_n require_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v any_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o my_o concealment_n may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n or_o damage_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o self-justification_n force_v i_o to_o it_o 8._o when_o his_o reputation_n be_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o slander_n of_o the_o just_a that_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o innocent_a we_o may_v then_o indirect_o condemn_v he_o by_o vindicate_v the_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o contention_n between_o two_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o right_n without_o dishonour_n to_o the_o injurious_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o blame_n 9_o when_o a_o man_n notorious_a wickedness_n have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o warning_n and_o lamentation_n so_o that_o his_o crime_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o reputation_n we_o must_v give_v other_o warning_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o malefactor_n at_o the_o gallow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o bare_a narrative_a of_o some_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o punishment_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n 11._o when_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o that_o all_o good_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a as_o phinehas_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o open_a rebellion_n treason_n blasphemy_n atheism_n idolatry_n murder_n perjury_n cruelty_n such_o as_o the_o french_a massacre_n the_o irish_a far_o great_a massacre_n the_o murder_v of_o king_n the_o powder_n plot_n the_o burn_a of_o london_n etc._n etc._n crime_n notorious_a shall_v not_o go_v about_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o with_o just_a detestation_n 12._o when_o any_o person_n false_a reputation_n be_v a_o seducement_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n or_o other_o though_o we_o may_v do_v no_o unjust_a thing_n to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n we_o may_v tell_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o piety_n require_v it_o quest._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o hear_v dawber_n applaud_v wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o extenuate_v 12._o quest._n 12._o their_o crime_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o evil_a do_v answ._n you_o must_v on_o all_o just_a occasion_n speak_v evil_a of_o sin_n but_o when_o that_o be_v enough_o you_o need_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sinner_n no_o not_o though_o other_o man_n applaud_v he_o and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a for_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o contradict_v every_o falsehood_n which_o you_o hear_v but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o forementioned_a case_n you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o hearer_n from_o a_o snare_n thereby_o as_o if_o man_n commend_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o draw_v another_o to_o like_o his_o way_n in_o such_o case_n you_o may_v contradict_v the_o false_a report_n quest._n 12._o be_v we_o bind_v to_o reprove_v every_o backbiter_n in_o this_o age_n when_o honest_a people_n be_v grow_v to_o 12._o quest._n 12._o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o it_o but_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o divulge_v man_n fault_n answ._n most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o this_o common_a sin_n ordinary_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o do_v great_a hurt_n we_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o tongue_n that_o report_v evil_a of_o other_o man_n causeless_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o our_o silence_n be_v their_o encouragement_n in_o sin_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v direct_v 1._o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o brotherly_a love_n love_n your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o 1._o direct_v 1._o direct_v 2._o watch_v narrow_o lest_o interest_n or_o passion_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o you_o for_o 2._o direct_v 2._o where_o these_o prevail_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n jam._n 2._o selfishness_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o only_o prompt_v you_o to_o speak_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o think_v you_o do_v well_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o you_o and_o believe_v you_o direct_v 3._o especial_o involve_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o faction_n religious_a or_o secular_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v 3._o direct_v 3._o that_o you_o shall_v not_o love_v and_o imitate_v the_o best_a and_o hold_v most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o that_o you_o abhor_v unlawful_a division_n and_o siding_n and_o when_o error_n or_o uncharitableness_n or_o carnal_a interest_n have_v break_v the_o church_n into_o piece_n where_o you_o live_v and_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephas_n one_o of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n as_o it_o stand_v cross_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hardly_o credible_a if_o sad_a experience_n have_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o common_o and_o heinous_o almost_o every_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v sin_n in_o this_o point_n against_o each_o other_o and_o how_o far_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o account_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v prevail_v with_o multitude_n even_o of_o zealous_a people_n to_o belie_v calumniate_v backbite_v and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o party_n yea_o how_o easy_o will_v they_o proceed_v beyond_o reproach_n to_o bloody_a persecution_n he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_a christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v he_o service_n by_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o
be_v but_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v foresee_v before_o your_o choice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o a_o drunkard_n to_o say_v i_o can_v leave_v my_o drink_n so_o it_o be_v none_o to_o a_o adulterer_n or_o hater_n of_o another_o to_o say_v i_o can_v love_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o wicked_a that_o my_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v against_o my_o duty_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n case_n be_v hard_a tho_o common_o both_o party_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v but_o if_o hatred_n proceed_v not_o to_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o intolerable_a injury_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o contract_n for_o year_n but_o for_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hatred_n may_v be_v cure_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v your_o duty_n and_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o strive_v by_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o recover_v love_n and_o then_o stay_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o mistake_n in_o your_o choice_n will_v not_o warrant_v a_o separation_n quest._n 18._o what_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o go_v 18._o quest._n 18._o to_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a or_o that_o so_o beat_v or_o abuse_v she_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n keep_v fit_a for_o any_o holy_a action_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o will_v scold_v at_o he_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v or_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n or_o peace_n and_o comfort_n answ._n the_o woman_n must_v at_o necessary_a season_n though_o not_o when_o she_o will_v both_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o suffer_v patient_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o she_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v as_o comfortable_o suffer_v from_o a_o husband_n as_o from_o a_o prince_n but_o yet_o if_o neither_o her_o own_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o patience_n nor_o friend_n persuasion_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n justice_n can_v free_v she_o from_o such_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o quite_o disable_v she_o for_o her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o she_o may_v depart_v from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o man_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o wife_n from_o beat_v he_o or_o do_v such_o intolerable_a thing_n either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o deny_v she_o what_o else_o she_o may_v have_v or_o by_o his_o own_o violent_a restrain_v she_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o conjugal_a ruler_n and_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v direct_v a_o prudent_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o case_n that_o unsuitableness_n or_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o long_a trial_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o co-habitation_n but_o what_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v their_o lesser_a sin_n to_o live_v asunder_o by_o mutual_a consent_n quest._n 19_o may_v one_o part_n from_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o that_o have_v the_o french_a 19_o quest._n 19_o pox_n by_o their_o adulterous_a practice_n when_o the_o innocent_a person_n life_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n disease_n the_o other_o must_v co-habite_n and_o tender_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v the_o disease_a yea_o so_o as_o somewhat_o to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n but_o not_o so_o as_o apparent_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o a_o danger_n not_o like_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o other_o life_n or_o some_o great_a good_n be_v like_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pox_n of_o a_o adulterer_n the_o innocent_a party_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o other_o adultery_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o life_n do_v add_v thereto_o but_o without_o adultery_n the_o disease_n alone_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o co-habitation_n though_o it_o may_v from_o congress_n quest._n 20._o who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o be_v part_v 20._o quest._n 20._o answ._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v release_v by_o divorce_n upon_o the_o other_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n may_v marry_v again_o 2._o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v hard_a they_o that_o part_n by_o consent_n to_o avoid_v mutual_a hurt_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o depart_v for_o self-preservation_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o estate_n or_o child_n or_o comfort_n or_o for_o liberty_n of_o worship_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o intermission_n of_o conjugal_a fruition_n and_o not_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n must_v wait_v to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o return_n yea_o christ_n seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o marry_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o be_v put_v away_o because_o the_o other_o live_v in_o adultery_n their_o first_o contract_v relation_n seem_v to_o be_v still_o in_o be_v but_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o man_n that_o over-hasty_o marry_v the_o innocent_a divorce_a woman_n before_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o reassume_v she_o but_o how_o can_v that_o hold_v if_o the_o husband_n after_o adultery_n free_v she_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o woman_n must_v stay_v unmarried_a in_o hope_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o adultery_n with_o his_o next_o marry_v wife_n do_v disoblige_v she_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o law_n for_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n disoblige_v not_o one_o by_o take_v another_o a_o short_a desertion_n must_v be_v endure_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o case_n of_o a_o very_o long_o or_o total_a desertion_n or_o rejection_n if_o the_o injure_a party_n shall_v have_v a_o untameable_a lust_n the_o case_n be_v difficult_a i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o but_o by_o just_a mean_n may_v abstain_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v after_o all_o mean_n without_o such_o trouble_n as_o overthrow_v their_o peace_n and_o plain_o hazard_v their_o continence_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o marriage_n in_o that_o case_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o innocent_a quest._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v yea_o or_o contribute_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o know_a sin_n in_o a_o family_n ordinary_o in_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o other_o relation_n answ._n in_o this_o some_o lukewarm_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o the_o extreme_a of_o remissness_n and_o some_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n that_o never_o have_v family_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o censorious_a rigour_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o in_o family_n commonwealth_n church_n or_o any_o where_n to_o allow_v of_o sin_n nor_o to_o tolerate_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o uncured_a when_o it_o be_v true_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cure_v it_o 2._o so_o that_o all_o the_o question_n be_v when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o some_o instance_n i._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o do_v no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o impossibility_n and_o natural_a impotency_n here_o be_v find_v in_o these_o several_a case_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v overmatcht_v in_o strength_n when_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o he_o can_v correct_v they_o nor_o remove_v they_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o punish_v rebellious_a or_o offend_a subject_n when_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unable_a either_o by_o their_o number_n or_o other_o advantage_n if_o a_o pastor_n censure_v a_o offendor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o censure_n he_o can_v procure_v it_o execute_v but_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o leave_v their_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o impossibility_n at_o least_o moral_a as_o to_o hinder_v all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n church_n or_o kingdom_n from_o ever_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n so_o far_o to_o reform_v themselves_o much_o less_o in_o a_o ruler_n so_o far_o to_o reform_v they_o even_o as_o to_o ourselves_o perfection_n be_v
but_o desire_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o attain_v much_o less_o for_o other_o 3._o when_o the_o principal_a cause_n cooperate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr moral_a cause_n we_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n we_o can_v save_v man_n without_o and_o against_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o hinder_v sin_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a be_v to_o be_v account_v out_o of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o such_o cruelty_n or_o harshness_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o necessary_a love_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n because_o forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o of_o other_o iii_o those_o action_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n which_o be_v act_n of_o high_a authority_n than_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n can_v reform_v by_o such_o action_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o a_o layman_n by_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o patient_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n iv_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o superior_a power_n forbid_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n indisponsible_o command_v we_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o correct_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o turn_v he_o away_o when_o the_o husband_n forbid_v it_o nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n so_o punish_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o king_n and_o law_n forbid_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n v._o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a yea_o perhaps_o to_o prove_v a_o pernicious_a mischief_n if_o my_o correct_v a_o servant_n will_v make_v he_o kill_v i_o or_o set_v my_o house_n on_o fire_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o my_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n or_o less_o good_a than_o mild_a deal_n if_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o correction_n will_v make_v a_o servant_n worse_o i_o be_o not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o just_a to_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o correction_n but_o to_o use_v reproof_n and_o correction_n only_o in_o that_o time_n measure_n and_o manner_n as_o true_a reason_n tell_v we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o do_v it_o iâ—_n it_o will_v do_v never_o so_o much_o hurt_v with_o a_o fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la etsi_fw-la pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o yea_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o family_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a hurt_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o instance_n a_o wife_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a pride_n and_o of_o malignant_a deride_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o rail_v lie_a slander_a backbiting_a covetousness_n swear_v curse_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o husband_n be_v necessitate_v to_o bear_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o reprove_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o much_o less_o cure_v she_o divine_v use_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n oblige_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o rule_v as_o tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v often_o do_v otherwise_o more_o hurt_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o family_n than_o good_a it_o may_v make_v her_o furious_a and_o desperate_a and_o make_v her_o contemptible_a in_o the_o family_n and_o diminish_v the_o reverence_n of_o inferior_n both_o to_o wife_n and_o husband_n for_o live_v so_o uncomely_a a_o life_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o any_o case_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v silent_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o other_o inferior_a without_o reproof_n or_o urge_v they_o to_o amend_v answ._n yes_o in_o case_n 1._o that_o reproof_n have_v be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o full_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o hurt_n than_o good_a the_o rule_n give_v by_o christ_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o family_n as_o to_o other_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o discomposure_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o match_n 7._o 6._o own_o pâ—ace_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o than_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o church_n may_v cease_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o experience_n have_v end_v their_o present_a hope_n of_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o a_o husband_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o despair_n with_o a_o wife_n and_o may_v be_v disoblige_v from_o ordinary_a reproof_n though_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o relation_n forbid_v he_o to_o eject_v she_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n know_v the_o intractableness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wife_n it_o be_v no_o scandal_n nor_o sign_n of_o approbation_n or_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o her_o sin_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o 25._o psal_n 81._o 11._o etc._n etc._n râ—v_o 22_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o as_o at_o present_a incorrigible_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v unreproved_a and_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o her_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v god_n great_a judgement_n on_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o there_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o fantasy_n and_o passion_n be_v natural_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a freewill_n or_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o if_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o act_v as_o in_o some_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mere_a bruit_n that_o have_v no_o true_a reason_n they_o seem_v natural_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v know_v the_o long_a profession_n of_o piâ—ty_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v seem_v sincere_a to_o consist_v in_o a_o wife_n with_o such_o unmastered_a furious_a passion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o before_o stranger_n forbear_v throw_v what_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n in_o her_o husband_n face_n or_o thrust_v the_o burn_a candle_n into_o his_o face_n and_o slander_v he_o of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v over_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o her_o rage_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o the_o man_n though_o a_o minister_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o strength_n yet_o fain_o to_o endure_v all_o without_o return_n of_o violence_n till_o her_o death_n they_o that_o never_o know_v such_o a_o case_n by_o trial_n can_v tell_v how_o all_o may_v be_v cure_v easy_o but_o so_o can_v they_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cure_n and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o uncurable_a strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o passion_n who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o prudent_a too_o and_o too_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a to_o wrong_v their_o husband_n with_o their_o hand_n or_o tongue_n who_o yet_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o forbear_v a_o injury_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o be_v cross_v of_o their_o will_n that_o it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n cast_v they_o into_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n or_o some_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o no_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o abate_v such_o passion_n in_o case_n of_o pride_n or_o some_o sinful_a custom_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v reproof_n and_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o apparent_a danger_n of_o distraction_n or_o death_n i_o suppose_v thâ—se_a case_n be_v but_o few_o but_o what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o